A short video about sailing, counting the top ten people who deserve a beating!

Wang Hao, who just graduated, makes a living by starting his own media business by editing videos.

That day, a mysterious man suddenly appeared and asked him if he wanted to become an unrivaled powerful person.

Wang Hao: I don’t want to, I just want to make money!

Mysterious man: ??? Well, in that case, I will fulfill your wish!

When I woke up, I thought it was just a dream.

But I received an invitation from a certain website platform, offering one million for each video!

So, Wang Hao started editing the anime One Piece.

……

He never expected that the video he edited would be projected into the sailing world.

One stone stirs up a thousand waves.

List of the top ten most annoying people

Count down the top ten touching moments

List of the top ten strongest

King Luffy: I don’t need to be anything else, but I will definitely be a pirate, King Luffy!!!

A short video about sailing, counting the top ten people who deserve a beating!
Chapter 1 I just want to make money happily!
The Land of Dragons.
Xanadu.
“Ha~”
Wang Hao stretched and finally finished editing today’s anime video.
As a college student who graduated with a degree in self-media, Wang Hao chose to start his own business after graduation and earned a living by editing videos on a well-known platform.
And since Wang Hao himself is a senior anime fan, most of the videos he edits are famous scenes from anime.
At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Wang Hao.
Wang Hao was immediately shocked.
What the hell?
“Young man, do you want to become an unrivaled warrior?”
The figure spoke, and his voice echoed vaguely, as if it was in the sky and yet seemed to be right in front of him, very mysterious.
Damn! Is this a ghost?
“A peerless master? I’m not interested. It’s too tiring. I just want to make money happily.”
Wang Hao answered subconsciously.
“Hmm… making money? Good! Since that’s your ambition, I won’t force you. I’ll help you!”
What?
What’s going on?
“ah!”
Wang Hao woke up from his sleep in a daze and touched his head. Was what just happened a dream?
“Ding Dong!”
Wang Hao opened the platform information to see if there were any customers coming.
He was shocked when he opened it.
[In view of your exceptionally advanced editing skills, our company has decided to invite you to edit the pirate inventory video. Please note that the copyright of this video is exclusively owned by us. If you are interested, you can edit the video immediately and post it on our website. We will give you 1 million yuan for each video. ]Wang Defa! ! ? ?
1 million!!!???
What kind of magical video is this? One million for each video?
Wang Hao was still confused. Could this be some new scam? Nowadays, even editors are not spared.
But this is one million. Wang Hao couldn’t resist his curiosity and opened their website. I want to see what traps are waiting for me.
Then, Wang Hao found out.
This is a video website for editing One Piece movies. Everything is still new. There is no video and one cannot register an account. It is stated that membership is by invitation only.
It has all the legal formalities.
Ah, how about giving it a try?
Wang Hao immediately started editing the video.
……
After several hours, Wang Hao stretched and finally finished.
Try uploading it. With one million, I can directly achieve a well-off life and embark on the road to getting rid of poverty and becoming rich.
Upload!
At this time, the sailing world.
“Hey! Chopper, there’s a huge sea king ahead!”
Luffy sat on the bow of the Sunny, pointing forward, extremely excited, drooling.
“Hey! No where!”
Jobaben was taking a nap on the deck, but when he heard this, he jumped up and looked left and right.
Nami, who was drinking afternoon tea nearby, was speechless. These two were so idiots, all they did all day was eat.
“Guonuo Guomonuo (rubber-rubber) rocket!”
Luffy swung his arm, stretched it and threw it out.
“bump!”
The octopus-shaped sea king rolled its eyes and fainted on the spot.
Luffy grabbed it with his backhand and put it on the Merry.
“Sanji, meat! Meat!”
Luffy pulled the sea king’s body towards Sanji, shouting for meat as he ran, his mouth full of drool flying in the wind.
Chopper was also very excited and ran on the Merry with Luffy.
“So, I’ll make it for you right away. It will definitely be delicious.”
Sanji also dotes on Luffy and drags the sea king towards the kitchen.
“Meat! Meat! Meat!”
Luffy and Chopper held hands and circled on the Merry, excitedly shouting “Meat, meat!”
“Hey, Luffy, keep your voice down. You’re disturbing my meditation.”
Zoro on the second floor poked his head out and shouted to Luffy.
At this moment, a dazzling light flashed, and Luffy and his crew on the Merry all disappeared.
At the same time.
Garp, Akainu, Kizaru and others who were still chatting with Marshal Sengoku also disappeared in the office.
All the people in the entire pirate world disappeared at the same time. In the entire world, there was no living person except those unintelligent creatures.
“Eh? Where is this? Where’s my meat?”
Luffy looked around in confusion, rubbing his head, with question marks all over his face.
“Luffy!”
Zoro, Sanji, and the rest of the crew came over and stood with their captain, glancing around warily.
“Hey, Luffy!”
In the distance, a young man with long black hair and many freckles on his face was waving his hands at Luffy.
Luffy was stunned, looked over, and instantly opened his mouth so wide that a head could fit in it. He waved and shouted at the man.
“Hey, Ace! Long time no see! You’re here too, what a coincidence!”
“These are Ace’s brothers. They’re quite interesting guys.”
Whitebeard, who was standing next to Ace, looked at Luffy.
At this moment, a majestic voice sounded, and the whole scene fell silent.
“Everyone, welcome to the projection space. I am the Supreme of the Universe. I have gathered you all here today because I have a new project. You will be the first to implement the project in the world!”
“Universe Supreme!? What level is this?”
Whitebeard muttered, looking at Pluto Rayleigh.
Rayleigh also looked puzzled, but he asked himself that even if Roger were still alive, he would not be able to transfer so many people to one place at the same time.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
May 1st recharge gift
The activity is based on the actual VIP points received in a single transaction; VIP points are given in the form of coupons, and the higher the recharge amount, the longer the coupon expires. For example: recharge: 500 yuan to give 7500 VIP points, recharge: 1000 yuan to give 15000 VIP points
Event time: May 1 to May 5
Top up now
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Top 10 Characters Who Deserve a Punch (New Book, Please Give Me Flowers and Reviews) (Old Version)
“Project? What project? Can I eat it?”
Luffy had a question mark on his face.
“You can’t eat it. You should learn more common sense.”
Nami held her forehead with her hand, looking helpless, and continued to explain.
“The project is, well, how do I explain it to you…”
Nami was also in a dilemma for a moment. She had to explain to Luffy in a simple and straightforward manner, otherwise he still wouldn’t understand.
“It’s similar to something like, for example, we are looking for onepiece.”
This was spoken by Robin, who knew Luffy’s character well.
“Oh~ I see, I understand!”
Luffy suddenly realized.
“From today on, I will play videos about the Pirate World in this space every day. You can guess the content. If you guess correctly, there will be rewards~”
The majestic voice continued.
“What the hell? Video?”
Law had a look of indifference on his face, as if he didn’t care about anything. He just stared at Doflamingo with unkind eyes.
Doflamingo seemed to have noticed Law’s gaze. He turned his head, grinned evilly at him, and made a gesture of wiping his neck.
“Yes, you can come to the projection space with your mind, and you can also go out freely, but I have one request, that is, no matter how much hatred you have, no matter how much hatred you have…”
“You are not allowed to take action in the projection space. Otherwise, hmph, don’t blame me for being ruthless.”
There was a hint of coldness in the latter part of the intimidating voice.
Garp was just standing aside, watching the show, but who knew that he sensed a hint of murderous intent in the voice and released his own Armament Haki directly and voluntarily.
Garp’s face was solemn. The owner of this voice was strong!
It’s ridiculously strong!
No one present would be his match even if they attacked together!
“Okay, now that I’ve made myself clear, let’s take a look at the first series of videos – a list of the ten most annoying characters in the pirate world!”
“Guess who is the most annoying person on the tenth place. If you guess correctly, there will be a reward!”
“award!”
When Luffy heard there was a reward, his eyes lit up. Meat! I want lots and lots of meat! The kind I can’t even finish!
“I guess it’s Usopp!”
While everyone was still wondering whether the words of the Supreme Being of the Universe were true, Luffy had already rushed to give an answer.
“Unfortunately, I didn’t guess correctly.”
The voice responded in the negative.
“Luffy! What’s wrong with you? Why do I deserve a beating?!”
Usopp reacted and immediately disagreed. How come I am the one who deserves a beating the most? I am so heroic!
“Haha, I just said it casually, just jokingly.”
Luffy touched his head and laughed.
Humph, this lecherous chef is so annoying, it must be him.
Zoro thought to himself, but he was not very interested in these things. He didn’t care about rewards or anything like that. Freedom and strength are the kingly way. This is his swordsmanship.
“Hey! Green algae head! What are you looking at? You are definitely the one who deserves a beating the most!”
Sanji immediately became unhappy when he noticed Zoro’s gaze. He knew exactly what this directionally challenged guy was thinking.
“Do you want to fight, lecherous chef!”
Zoro rolled up his sleeves and immediately retorted.
“Come on! You’re directionally challenged, you green algae-head!”
“My guess is that it is a Celestial Dragon!”
At this time, a very pleasant female voice came from the crowd.
When everyone looked, they saw that it was the Empress, one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, Boa Hancock.
“Oh, that’s good. Congratulations, Hancock, you got it right!”
A majestic voice came, and this time, it gave a positive answer.
“Well, what should I reward you with? Since you are the user of the Sweet-Sweet Fruit, and your ability is petrification, then I will reward you with the Eyes of Medusa. Anyone who sees your eyes will be petrified!”
“Of course, this ability doesn’t work for everyone. You still need to keep practicing it.”
What!?
It turns out that people will be petrified just by looking into the eyes, instead of those with weak wills being petrified!
In this way, Boa Hancock’s strength will be greatly improved.
Everyone was shocked by what the Supreme Being of the Universe said. Could he give out something so heaven-defying? Or was he just talking?
A golden light appeared out of nowhere in front of the empress, and then rushed directly into her eyes.
The empress subconsciously closed her eyes, and golden tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.
“Swish!”
The empress opened her eyes again, and two golden lights burst out, petrifying a section of the void in the air.
“Oh my god, this ability is too terrifying!”
Usopp opened his mouth and quickly closed his eyes, not daring to look at the Empress.
But Sanji was different. Looking at this stunning beauty who suddenly appeared, he could hardly contain his excitement.
No matter whether he is petrified or not, I want to see more. Sacrificing one’s life for a beautiful woman, what a love that is so shocking and moving!
The three admirals of the navy were all silent. It seemed that what the Universe Self-Prince said was true. Why not wipe out all the pirates and the Revolutionary Army in one fell swoop!
The Four Emperors did not care much about these rewards. They were strong enough and had been at the top of the world for too long. They even longed for a fight. Therefore, they were looking forward to these juniors getting the rewards and becoming stronger.
Then, they will have something to play with.
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 3 The Deserving Celestial Dragon (New Book, Please Give Me Flowers and Reviews) (Old Version)
“Okay, next, let’s take a look at the video of the tenth most annoying person.”
The Supreme Being of the Universe said.
“bite!”
A ray of light lit up, and a huge light and shadow screen appeared just above the void, ensuring that everyone could see it.
The video started playing, and a wretched, fat man with a bubble-like helmet on his head appeared.
He was sitting on the back of a sturdy yellow-haired man, who was lying on the ground with an iron chain around his neck, carrying the Celestial Dragon forward.
There was an uproar in the projection space.
“I’ve heard that the Celestial Dragons are arrogant and domineering, but I never thought they would use humans as their vehicles!”
Sanji frowned, not happy with this scene.
“How arrogant! Trampling on human dignity like this.”
Nami was also very disgusted with this kind of behavior.
However, the navy and the Four Emperors seemed to be used to it and did not show any surprise.
In the video, the sturdy man under the Tianlong man shook a little. The Tianlong man was immediately dissatisfied and kicked him hard on the head with his foot, cursing.
At this time, several medical staff hurriedly ran past with a stretcher.
Upon seeing this, the Tianlong man jumped off the strong man and said to the medical staff: “How dare a mere human dare to waver in front of me!”
When several volunteers saw that it was a Tianlong, their hearts jumped and they felt something was wrong. They apologized again and again: “I’m sorry, the injury is really urgent. We have to race against time. The hospital is right in front of us.”
The Tianlong man swayed his fat body to the stretcher and checked the wounded man’s condition. “Really? The blood is flowing non-stop. We need to hurry.”
“Help him get rid of it!”
Then, under the horrified eyes of the medical staff, the Tianlong man raised his right foot and kicked the injured person directly off the stretcher.
The scene of the video changed here, but everyone in the pirate world, except for a few high-ranking officials of the navy, the Four Emperors, and the Seven Warlords of the Sea, were all angry.
I looked everywhere for the figure of this celestial dragon, but I couldn’t see any trace of him.
It turned out that when they saw that the situation was not good, all the Tianlong people ran away collectively!
“Fuck! This Tianlong guy is such a piece of shit. He was in a hurry to treat his injuries. He just passed by you. What’s the big deal?”
Usopp roared.
“Yeah, yeah, that’s a piece of shit!”
Chopper echoed.
Luffy remained silent, but his frown showed his inner anger.
This Tianlong man has touched his bottom line. Once this matter is over, he will definitely destroy this Tianlong man.
Looking at the rude appearance of the Celestial Dragons, the Empress’ eyes were filled with hatred. She would never forget her childhood.
The others were just angry in their hearts but dared not speak out. This was a Celestial Dragon, protected by the navy. If they said anything out of line, they might be finished when they got out.
The video continued, and the scene that appeared was an auction.
“Today’s super hot item, the mermaid Kemi, was bought by the world noble Saint Charlos for 500 million berries!”
the host shouted.
“Boom!”
At the moment when the host dropped the auction hammer, an unidentified object rushed into the auction hall, creating a cloud of smoke and scattering the audience.
“What the hell, can’t you just land properly?”
Luffy adjusted his straw hat and yelled angrily.
In the projection space.
Luffy laughed: “Ahahahaha, Chopper, Usopp, look, it’s me, it’s me!”
“Oh, really? When have we been here before? How come we don’t have any recollection of it?”
Chopper and Usopp also saw Luffy in the video, holding their heads and thinking hard.
“This should be what will happen in the future. It seems that the methods of the Supreme Being of the Universe are truly beyond belief.”
Robin, who was the most mature and steady, explained.
Luffy saw Camie on the auction stage and yelled “Camie!”
He rushed towards Kami, completely ignoring the people around him.
Xiao Ba quickly followed and grabbed Luffy.
“Luffy, what are you doing! Camie has a bomb collar on her body, and now she’s being targeted by the Celestial Dragons, so we can’t take her away!”
“So what? Kimi is on the stage. I must save her!”
Seeing that he couldn’t hold Luffy, Hachi stretched out his other arms belonging to the fishman in desperation and pulled Luffy together.
At this time, everyone in the auction hall saw that Hachi, who was with Luffy, was actually a fishman, and they all looked disgusted.
“Why are there murlocs here?”
“This monster!”
And Hachi also let go of Luffy’s hand and looked around in panic.
Luffy was still rushing towards Camie on the stage.
The dragon man was also extremely disgusted. He took out his pistol and pointed it at Xiao Ba, pulling the trigger without hesitation.
“Bang!”
Luffy stopped when he heard the gunshot, and looked back, only to see Hachi falling to the ground, bleeding profusely!
Outside the field, a group of fishmen became indignant, and everyone shouted that they would teach the Celestial Dragons a lesson. They could not care less about anything else. If they bully their people, the Celestial Dragons must die!
Several powerful fishmen, such as Fishertek, Jinbe, Aaron, Hod Jones and King Neptune, all narrowed their eyes slightly. They exchanged glances with each other and decided to put aside the internal war and unite to face the outside world!
Admiral Sengoku noticed the eye contact between several fishmen leaders and rubbed his brows. “This damn Celestial Dragon is causing trouble for me everywhere!” Now all the scandals have been exposed. I can’t hide from them. I have to strengthen my defense force.
“It’s free, it’s free!”
In the video, seeing that Da had hit Xiao Ba, the Celestial Dragons jumped left and right, very happy.
“Octopus is free, Wuhu huhu Wuhu”
“It’s a good deal!”
“Octopus slaves don’t need any money!”
He indeed didn’t notice that Luffy was walking towards him with an angry look on his face.
In the projection space,
Everyone opened their eyes wide, could it be that this kid was going to…
When Luffy walked to Hachi, the fallen Hachi stretched out a hand and grabbed Luffy.
“Wait, wait, Straw Hat Boy, no, don’t be angry, I messed up.”
“No matter who it is, even if you are killed in front of me, you can’t attack the Celestial Dragons. Didn’t you promise me?”
Luffy looked at Hachi lying on the ground, his anger growing.
“I’m just a pirate anyway, this is retribution for doing bad things.”
“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean for it to be like this. In order to atone for my sins to Nami, I really wanted to do my best for you, but… As expected, no matter what I do, I always mess it up. What a loser!”
“Xiao Ba~”
Nami’s eyes were wet and she covered her mouth with her hand.
“It will only cause you trouble in the end. I’m sorry. I’m really sorry!”
Xiao Ba burst into tears.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 4: The Sky is Shattered!! (New Book, Please Give Me Flowers and Reviews) (Old Version)
Luffy squatted down and placed Hachi’s hand on his chest.
“You stinky fish man, you’re still talking nonsense after I shot you!”
Seeing this, the Celestial Dragon raised his gun, ready to shoot Xiao Ba again.
Luffy quickly turned around, staring at the Celestial Dragon with an extremely angry look in his eyes.
Where has the Tianlong seen anyone dare to look at him like this?
“What’s that look in your eyes!”
Luffy stood up and walked towards the Celestial Dragons, taking one step at a time.
“Stop it, Luffy, you’re going to be in trouble too, stop it now!”
Xiao Ba shouted.
Sitting in his seat, Luo smiled and said, “Straw Hat Boy!”
Kidd frowned, “Are you serious?”
Luffy didn’t care, with a determined look in his eyes, he came in front of the Celestial Dragon, stepped on the ground with his front foot, and clenched his right fist.
“Yeah~”
With a roar from Luffy, his fist hit the Celestial Dragon’s face hard!
With Luffy’s heavy punch, the Celestial Dragon flew out directly, fell to the ground, and created a cloud of dust.
In the projection space, there were sounds of people sucking in their breaths of cold air one after another.
Many years have passed, and although the Celestial Dragons are arrogant and domineering, and many people dislike them, due to the protection of the navy, if they take action against them, they will be attacked by the admirals of the navy, and almost no one dares to take action against them.
Just now, Luffy in the video punched the Celestial Dragon and sent him flying! This broke the unspoken rule that the Celestial Dragon could not resist for many years.
Among the fish-men, they all looked towards the Straw Hat Pirates with a kind face. In order to save the fish-men, Luffy was not afraid of power and beat up the Celestial Dragons, which won their heartfelt respect.
Especially Camie and Hachi. Camie didn’t know Luffy and the others yet, but when she saw that this group of people came to rescue her, she immediately felt good about them and decided to find time to thank them.
Xiao Ba’s memory still remains in the period of Arlong. After being chopped by Zoro, he still feels a little strange in his heart, wondering how he ended up hanging out with the Straw Hat Boy gang.
However, seeing Luffy openly beating up the Celestial Dragons for him, he was still deeply moved, and all his hostility towards them disappeared.
“Hey, Ace, your brother is really courageous!”
Marco patted Ace’s shoulder, looking equally shocked.
“Hahahaha, that’s nothing, he’s my Ace’s younger brother, of course this is how it should be!”
Ace agreed with Luffy’s approach. If it were him, he would do the same thing.
In the pirate group of the Four Emperors Shanks.
“Oh, that crying brat has grown up.”
Shanks laughed. Beating the Celestial Dragons? For him as one of the Four Emperors, this was not a big deal. However, considering Luffy’s strength in the video, it was a big deal. He was openly challenging the admirals of the navy.
Garp looked solemn, although this was not happening right now, everyone had basically guessed that it would happen in the future, and the fact that Luffy beat up the Celestial Dragons in the video would definitely reach the ears of the Celestial Dragons, and then they would definitely send admirals to encircle and suppress Luffy.
“Is this the leader’s son? How amazing!”
Sabo said to Dragon, but he always felt that he had heard the name Luffy somewhere, but no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn’t remember.
Long didn’t say anything. He was still very satisfied with his son.
Luffy waved his fists.
“Ahahahaha, worthy of me, that dragon man deserves a beating, well done!”
The other companions, on the other hand, were shocked, but they also felt that this was really Luffy.
“Okay, now everyone, guess who is the ninth most annoying person in the Pirate World. If you answer correctly, there will be a reward~”
The Supreme Lord of the Universe spoke up at this time and interrupted everyone’s discussion.
With the experience of the Empress, everyone was no longer just trying it out this time. They all wanted a good reward and started discussing it enthusiastically.
“I guess it’s Sanji. He has a lewd expression all day long. He deserves a beating!”
Usopp said.
“I said, do you still want to eat, Usopp?”
Sanji threatened.
“Ah… that’s Chopper. Chopper, Chopper, he doesn’t seem to deserve a beating.”
Usopp wanted to find a point where Chopper deserved a beating, but after thinking for a long time, he just couldn’t think of one.
“Congratulations, you got the answer right. Ninth place is Chopper! But, that has to be put in quotation marks.”
The Prime of the Universe said to Usopp.
Everyone was confused. Chopper? Who is Chopper? Isn’t this bullying? You made up an unknown little character. How can you guess?
Even Usopp didn’t expect that what he just said would turn out to be correct.
Ah this……
“Well, what kind of reward should I give you? Well, you are a sniper, so I will give you the same level of observation Haki as your father!”
The Supreme Lord of the Universe thought for a moment and said.
“What!? The same level of Observation Haki as my father!”
Usopp’s face was full of surprise. After he and Luffy went to sea, he realized how powerful his father was. Now he was going to possess his father’s Observation Haki, so his own strength would be greatly improved. He would no longer be the weakest one in the Straw Hat Pirates!
Chapter 5: The wretched “Chopper” (Please give me flowers and comments, 10,000 comments per day!) (Old version)
“Huh? It’s Chopper, Chopper, what have you done to deserve a beating?”
Luffy asked, staring at Chopper with his nostrils flaring.
“I don’t know. I’m so innocent and cute, how could I possibly deserve a beating?”
Chopper looks harmless, just like he said, really adorable and doesn’t deserve a beating at all.
“Let’s watch the video. After all, it’s something in the future. I actually had a premonition about this.”
Usopp gave a thumbs up and said with a smug look on his face.
“Eh~”
Luffy and Chopper looked incredulous.
The video has started.
The “Chopper” in the video is in its round second form.
However, Luffy noticed that Chopper at this moment was a little different from before. He couldn’t put his finger on why, but he just felt that, well, his temperament had changed.
“Owner!”
“Chopper” now had a look of admiration on his face, shouting “Master”.
“us!”
Chopper yelled.
“like!”
Sanji yelled.
“Chopper” and “Sanji” shouted together.
Outside the projection, everyone was too embarrassed to watch. What kind of species was this? ? ?
Chopper lowered his head. Is this really me?
Sanji couldn’t believe it either. How could he, who cared so much about his image, go crazy with Chopper like Luffy? Could it be that my character has changed since then?
In the video, Chopper had tears in his eyes and shouted happily:
“The master is so awesome!”
“Sanji” followed.
“Great mercy!”
Brooke also came to join in the fun.
“The hope of mankind!”
The three of them seemed to know where the camera was and took turns appearing in front of the video.
Suddenly, “Chopper”‘s body began to swell as if it was inflated!
Chopper was so scared that he screamed repeatedly.
“What happened!”
When he appeared in front of the camera again, “Chopper” had turned into a big furry ball.
“Sanji” on the side explained:
“This is fur enhancement!”
“Huh? Sanji, how do you know Chopper’s moves?”
Luffy tickled his nose.
“I don’t know about this either. Maybe sometime in the future, Chopper’s moves left a deep impression on me?”
Sanji stubbed out the cigarette in his mouth and answered uncertainly.
“I see. There must be some reason that caused their bodies to swap. It’s even possible that we all have swapped bodies to a certain extent!”
Robin, who was staring at the screen at this time, spoke.
“Soga, Robin is still smart!”
Luffy believed it immediately without any hesitation.
Nami, Sanji, Zoro, Franky, and Brook thought about it and felt that this was the only explanation. So they decided to continue watching. After all, it was a matter of the future and no one could predict it.
The scene changed.
Usopp said:
“Yeah, what should we do next?”
“Anyway, get us back to health! I’m tired of being a pervert!”
“Franky” clenched his fists, very excited.
“Hey, hey, you are flattering me~”
I saw “Chopper” sitting next to me with his hands folded over his chest, laughing.
The expression is extremely obscene and greasy!!
Chopper: ???
Luffy: ???
Other members of the Straw Hat Pirates: ???
Franky: Isn’t this me?
“Fuck, how can this cute little thing make such a vulgar expression!!”
Buggy the Clown said in shock.
“Ahahahahaha, I have to admit, I really do want to hit someone.”
The Shemale King Ivankov laughed shrilly.
“In my opinion, it is better for such a disgusting creature not to exist.”
Admiral Akainu snorted coldly. In his eyes, all bad things should be eliminated, except for the Celestial Dragons…
At this time, everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates reacted and stared at Franky with unfriendly faces.
“Ah, why are you looking at me? Don’t you think Chopper is extremely handsome like this? Hahahaha!”
Franky knew that he had angered everyone, but he didn’t care and just laughed.
“Franky, don’t use Chopper’s body to make that expression again, ever again!”
In the video, Robin also scolded “Chopper” with extreme disgust.
“Chopper” ignored it and continued to say his own words:
“The problem is those little devils. They are quite troublesome~”
He still had that extremely greasy and wretched look, his teeth showing when he spoke, his mouth opened wider than his head, and it was tilted from side to side, with saliva spurting out continuously.
Robin couldn’t help it:
“Franky, stop talking with that body!!!”
“Never again!!”
“Well said, beautiful!”
“Yes, shut him up!”
“Ugh~ Please shut up, I’m going to vomit~ Ugh~”
“Yo, Robin, good job!”
Sanji climbed onto Robin’s shoulders and smiled, but his mind wasn’t on that, he had a silly expression on his face.
Mmm~ Mmm~, Robin smells so good~
“Let go of my hand!”
Nami walked up and slapped Sanji’s dirty hands off Robin.
“Oh my, I’m sorry, Nami-chan, I made you jealous. Actually, you’re the one I love the most~”
Sanji changes his target.
Chapter 6: The Ultimate Supreme Being of the Universe! (Please give me flowers!!) (Old version)
“Get away from me!”
Nami looked disgusted.
“Come on, Nami-chan, don’t be angry. In my heart, you will always be number one!”
Sanji is a veteran and is not willing to give up.
“Okay, Usopp, I’ll reward you right now!”
A golden light appeared out of nowhere, without stopping at all, and shot directly into Usopp’s body.
Usopp was still in a daze when a strange memory flooded into his mind.
“null!”
Usopp’s observation Haki is so strong that he can see the pores on the face of people thousands of meters away clearly.
He even felt that he could predict the future in a short period of time!!
Usopp was overjoyed, this ability was really too strong. Not to mention that he didn’t know Observation Haki before, now not only did he recover it directly, but he also reached this level directly. For his strength, the difference was at least dozens of times!
“Ah~ Usopp, do you really have the same level of Observation Haki as your father?”
Luffy was pleasantly surprised, happy that his companions were able to improve their strength.
“Yes, Luffy, now I am no longer the last one in the group, I can also help you!”
Usopp held Luffy’s hand and cheered.
“Wuwuwu~ Without Usopp, I am now the weakest among my friends~”
Chopper was in tears, and he was the saddest one.
“It’s okay, we will protect you.”
Robin consoled.
In the crowd, a blonde girl looked at Usopp and smiled sweetly. She was Kaya.
Apart from Usopp, Luffy and his companions, the person who is most happy about Usopp’s current achievements is Kaya. In fact, she hopes for the best for Usopp more than anyone else.
In the Red Hair Pirates.
“Hey, Jesus Bu, is that your son? Very good! Now he has the same Observation Haki as you. You better be careful, or you might be overtaken by your own son one day. Hahahahaha!”
Red-haired Shanks said to Jesus with a smile.
“Humph, this brat still has a long way to go!”
Jesus just smiled and cursed a few times without saying anything else.
“Okay, next is the eighth most annoying person. Keep guessing. It’s still the same. There are rewards~”
At this time, the majestic voice of the Supreme Being of the Universe was heard again.
“Yeah, you deserve a beating, you deserve a beating. With so many people, how can we guess correctly? Everyone can only guess the people around them.”
Luo held his chin, thinking.
“Huh!!? How could I forget about him!!”
Luo reacted instantly and spoke quickly:
“I guess it’s Doflamingo!!!”
“Um?”
When Doflamingo heard his name being called, he looked over and saw that it was the little brat Law. His face, which had been smiling mischievously, suddenly turned cold.
“Sorry, I didn’t guess correctly~”
The Supreme Being of the Universe replied.
“Really? I don’t believe it. He’s not the eighth at most, but when it comes to people who deserve a beating, he definitely has a place!”
Law was extremely determined. If Doflamingo didn’t deserve a beating, then this Supreme Lord of the Universe really had such strong strength in vain. He was actually blind!
At this time, in a hidden corner, CP9’s Lucci, wearing a mask, shouted:
“The eighth one is the commander of CP9, Spandam!!”
Everyone looked in the direction of Lucci and saw a man wearing a mask. No one could tell who this person was, and he was wearing a mask. Even if he wasn’t wearing one, we might not recognize him.
At this time, Spandam was still leisurely asking his men to help him think about who the eighth place would be. He did not expect that the answer would suddenly fall on him.
“Fuck! Who is this person? Lu Qi, go find out for me!”
Spandam immediately became furious and ordered to find out the identity of this person. However, no matter how he shouted, Lucci seemed to have evaporated from the face of the earth and did not respond at all.
“Lucci! Lucci! Eh? Where is Lucci and the others?”
Spandam wondered.
“He seems to be out…”
Kaku, wearing a hat, said to Spandam.
In fact, he knew that the masked man was Lucci, but he would never tell Spandam. In the hearts of all CP9 members, Lucci was only their leader.
What’s more, Spandam has no real ability at all. He is just the son of an official and acts like a “cute guy”. How could he recognize such an idiot?
“Bing Gou! You got it right. The eighth most annoying person in the sailing world is none other than CP9 Commander Spandam!”
But I didn’t expect that this mysterious man in the mask actually got the answer right.
“That bastard, what a bullshit Supreme of the Universe, just speak clearly, who deserves a beating!!”
Spandam was already angry, and when he heard this bullshit Supreme of the Universe actually say that the answer was correct?
He immediately added fuel to the fire and started cursing at the void.
This scolding frightened the admirals of the navy.
My immortal boss, I beg you, can you just shut up? If you anger such a strong man, even if you sacrifice the entire sailing world, it will not be enough!
Dear readers, please read (old version)
Tentacle monster author. Quality assurance. Requesting various data.
[One thousand flowers plus one update. No upper limit!!!][300 reviews plus one update. No upper limit!!!][One monthly ticket plus one chapter! This will be capped at 10 chapters! ]【Ten random rewards plus one more chapter.】
[5 updates per day guaranteed, 6 updates as much as possible!!!]The new book is released, and I need your support! Only with support can I have the motivation to continue writing! !
If you don’t have data, please comment below. As long as someone comments every day, I will write 200 more words. If there are 10 comments, I will add an update!!!
. . . . . .
One thousand flowers plus one update. No upper limit!!!
300 reviews plus one more chapter. No upper limit!!!
One monthly ticket plus one chapter! This will be capped at 10 chapters!
Ten random rewards will add one more chapter.
Guaranteed 5 updates per day, try to update 6 times!!!
Chapter 7 Extreme Arrogance (Please, Huahua) (Old Version)
Spandam was still cursing.
Suddenly, an extremely terrifying feeling of oppression came over me!
Spandam felt as if he was in hell. His whole body was cold, his limbs were frozen, and he was completely unable to move!
“How dare you insult me?”
“Considering that this is your first offense, I can give you one chance and only give you a slight punishment. If you do it again, I will kill you on the spot, scatter your soul, and never allow you to enter the reincarnation cycle again!”
The voice of the Supreme of the Universe was icy, and although it was not directed at him, everyone could feel how terrifying the pressure on Spandam was. If this was converted into Conqueror’s Haki, it would take at least tens of thousands of Pirate King Rogers to use it at the same time to barely withstand it.
As the pressure eased, Spandam no longer dared to say another word. His head, which was blinded by anger, gradually became clear. He realized what he had just done, and he was sweating all over and breathing heavily.
“Alright, while I’m reminding him, I’m also reminding you all, remember, I’m someone you can never contend with!”
“Then let’s continue and take a look at this eighth most despicable person. To be honest, he deserves to be on the list of the most despicable people. I even want to beat him up.”
The voice of the Supreme Being of the Universe came from the void, and at the end, he even made a joke, which made the originally slightly awkward situation a little more lively.
“Hahaha, this Supreme Being of the Universe is quite humorous.”
Luffy didn’t have so many concerns and laughed.
Nami was so scared that she quickly covered Luffy’s mouth. Everyone knew that Luffy was a bit thick-skinned. It would be funny if he said something disrespectful.
The video started playing again.
“Ahahahahaha, what a silly look, hehe.”
“It’s all your fault for putting up a meaningless resistance, stupid woman, hahahaha!”
Spandam was seen laughing wildly and pointing at the ground.
As the camera moves down, under his feet is Nico Robin!!!
Luffy and his companions were silent, as they had experienced this incident before.
I just didn’t expect that Robin had suffered such injustice before being rescued!
“Robin…”
Luffy looked at Robin with a very sad expression.
“Don’t worry, I will definitely get back the grievances you said!”
“And what about us? We will do the same. If anyone dares to bully our friends, we will make him pay back a hundredfold!”
Nami said as she patted her huge breasts.
“Thank you, I’m lucky to have you guys as my companions.”
Robin smiled slightly. She didn’t care much about the past.
However, she could never forget that her group of companions had openly challenged the World Government in order to save them.
“Damn it! Stand up!”
Spandam was scolding Robin while stepping hard on her with his feet. This made Luffy, who was standing outside, feel his veins throbbing and he wanted to rush over to save Robin immediately.
Spandam tied Robin with a rope and dragged him across the bridge.
“The person who issued the demon-killing order against O’Hara was actually my father, ahahahaha~”
Spandam stopped, squatted on the ground and taunted Robin. He thought Robin was already his prey, so he told him the secret in order to increase Robin’s pain, killing him and destroying his heart.
“I heard that everyone who stayed in O’Hara died, but a child who was missed by the government escaped.”
“Well, how many times has an 8-year-old child been nearly killed by those who are after money…”
Spandam pinched Robin’s head with his hands. Robin looked at him with endless grievance in his eyes. He bit his lips tightly to prevent himself from crying in front of the enemy.
“There is no one around me I can trust, no place to sleep in peace, and no food to fill my stomach. I don’t even want to think about 20 years of such shit, haha.”
Spandam’s expression was extremely distorted, and his words were like sharp swords, each of which pierced deeply into Robin’s heart.
This made Robin, who was trying hard to hold back his tears, bite his lips tightly, but tears still flowed out uncontrollably.
“Are you crying because you are so unfortunate…”
Once Spandam sees that it works, I’ll give you some more powerful stuff.
“The person who put a bounty on you 20 years ago was my dad. Hehe, for world peace, ahahahaha~”
Speaking of his pride, Spandam put his hands on his hips and laughed crazily.
Off the court.
Luffy didn’t say anything, but his whole body was shaking with anger.
He had no idea that so many things had happened before he rescued Robin. If he had known, he would have taught that arrogant bastard Spandam a lesson.
He began to search for Spandam in the crowd. Even if the Supreme Being of the Universe did not allow it, he would take action!
After searching for a long time, there was no sign of Spandam in the place.
It turned out that Spandam knew that these things were seen by Straw Hat Luffy and he would definitely kill him at all costs, so he had already exited the projection space and ran away.
Chapter 8 Rewards Against Heaven (Flowers, Reviews, Thank You) (Old Version)
At this moment, the video is playing the story of what happened on O’Hara when Robin was a child.
A white-haired woman, who looked 70% similar to Robin, was crying and asking a giant to take Robin away.
“Robin, you have to live well!”
The woman shouted to Robin who was held in the giant’s arms.
The scene changed, and the giant fell to the ground again, and was talking to Robin:
“Yes, the sea is vast. One day, there will be companions who can protect you.”
“You will never be alone in this world!”
The giant shouted, and little Robin gritted his teeth, tears welling up in his eyes.
Looking at Aokiji who was about to catch up behind him, the giant shouted urgently:
“Run, Robin! Don’t look back. When you are in pain, I taught you to smile like this. Thank you, thank you, thank you~”
At this time, Aokiji had already pressed his palm on the giant’s body.
“Freezing moment!”
Aokiji’s lukewarm voice sounded, and the giant’s body instantly turned into a huge ice sculpture!
“Sauro!”
“There must be companions waiting for you in a certain sea area! Go find them, Robin! Live with them~”
The giant’s voice disappeared…
Robin thought of how Luffy and the others risked their lives to save her and protect her, and she was so moved that she couldn’t hold back her tears.
At this time, Spandam and others discovered Usopp on the top of the Tower of Justice.
Extremely shocked, what could he do in that place, so far away, with such a strong sea breeze, he could actually hit us accurately! ! ? ?
“Wuhu! Look at me, I was so majestic at that time. The enemies were all moved and shocked by my strength. Ahahahaha~”
Usopp got up and pulled Chopper and said.
“Wow, Usopp is awesome!”
Luffy and Chopper’s eyes sparkled and they looked at Usopp in admiration.
The others all smiled faintly.
Only Robin looked at his companions with a warm smile on his face.
“Yo, Robin, we’ll always be with you.”
Nami was thoughtful and came up to pat Robin on the shoulder.
“Um!”
Robin smiled sweetly in response.
In the video, Franky uncuffed Robin of the seastone handcuffs.
Robin turned around and used his ability directly on Spandam.
“Six-wheeled flower, slap combo!”
Spandam then grew six arms and began to slap him.
“Okay! Hahahaha!”
“Beat this bastard to death. He is the epitome of a bad guy. So abominable!”
Among all the people, it was the ordinary people who hated people like Spandam the most.
Relying on the fact that he is the son of an official, he abuses his power for personal gain, which is extremely despicable. Ordinary people like them have no ability to resist. Now that they see someone in the video who is not afraid of power and stands up, they feel very happy.
“Okay, this guy, well, since it’s inconvenient for you to reveal your identity, I won’t expose you, and I’ll give you your reward…”
The Supreme Being of the Universe did not directly reveal what the specific reward was, which made everyone itchy. They wanted to know but did not dare to ask, for fear of accidentally offending the Supreme Being.
What happened at Spandam just now still left a lingering impact on their minds.
Just like the previous times, a golden light flashed and poured into Lucci’s body.
As the person involved, Lu Qi now knew clearly what he had gained.
Armament color domineering!
His Armament Haki has increased thirty times based on his existing strength!
Lu Qi was shocked. This was too outrageous. Just by answering a question, he could become so strong! ! ? ?
Well, with my current strength, the Straw Hat Boy won’t be able to withstand more than one move in my hands.
Lucci received the reward, but since he had received the reward and was too big a target, it was not easy for him to return directly to the CP9 team.
So, Lucci had an idea and chose to exit the projection space first.
“Okay, now everyone, guess who is the seventh most annoying person! I can reveal the reward in advance, it’s incredible!”
“Um!!?”
This time, even the big guys perked up.
Even the Supreme Being of the Universe said it was heaven-defying, so this reward…
As a result, the crowd was excited and everyone started discussing it enthusiastically, reaching the highest peak of popularity since the video was first broadcast.
Well, the effect is quite good. This is a method I learned from the world of that brat Wang Hao. It seems to be useful.
The Supreme Being of the Universe smacked his lips.
“I guess it’s Cap!”
Akainu said.
“wrong.”
“I guess it’s Shanks!”
Hawkeye also joined in the fun.
“I guess it’s Doflamingo!”
Law still refused to give up. He firmly believed that Doflamingo was definitely one of them. If he kept guessing, he would get it right sooner or later.
“No, no, it’s still not right!”
The Supreme Being of the Universe shook his head.
Chapter 9 I guess myself (ask for evaluation votes) (old version)
“Ah, my Lord, I dare to guess that it is me, Kizaru!”
At this moment, an obscene voice came from the admiral who had been silent.
Akainu and Garp looked at the same time, and when they saw that it was Kizaru who spoke, they both nodded. Well, when it comes to asking for a beating, you still have some self-awareness.
“Wuhu, you got the answer right. I have to say that you know yourself pretty well.”
The Supreme Lord of the Universe also agrees with Kizaru.
“Well, as an admiral of the navy and the user of the Pierce Pierce Fruit, the reward this time… never mind, let’s just watch the video first, leave some suspense, and reveal it in the end.”
In the void, the light screen began playing again.
This time, though, here’s the text first:
Borsalino, a navy admiral, codenamed “Kizaru”, has many stories told about him by the people.
for example:
The salary is in place, and the Four Emperors are useless.
Five insurances plus one fund, defeat the five elders.
The flash man who ate the obscene fruit.
etc.
As the screen switched, the picture began to play.
The scene looks familiar. Upon closer inspection, isn’t this the place where Luffy beat up the Celestial Dragons before?
“Hey, you guys with bounties over 100 million are all like monsters. So scary.”
In the video, Kizaru was seen wearing the same yellow striped uniform that hadn’t changed for thousands of years, and he spoke in a lukewarm tone.
He said he was afraid, but he didn’t look panicked at all. Instead, he looked a little mocking.
Everyone probably understood that Luffy must have beaten the Celestial Dragons here, and the Marine Headquarters sent Admiral Kizaru to clean up the mess.
Behind Kizaru is Basil Hawkins, a magician who has transformed into a giant scarecrow.
“The appearance of conquering demons!”
Hawkins attacks.
After fighting for a long time, Kizaru’s body was not touched at all. When he looked again, there was no trace of Kizaru on the field.
Kizaru appeared in front of Hawkins, stretched out two fingers, and pointed at Hawkins.
“Shua”
When the ability of the Pikachu Fruit is activated, there is not a single bit of damage, it just flashes, bright enough to blind a dog’s eyes.
“Oh, my eyes!”
Hawkins screamed in pain and quickly covered his eyes.
At the moment when Hawkins could not see clearly, Kizaru’s fingers flashed with golden light, and a beam of energy passed through Hawkins’ body and shot out.
Not only that, Kizaru seemed to be playing, dodging once, pausing, and then dodging again.
“Let’s take care of the first one first. You must have come all the way here. Thank you for all the hard work.”
Kizaru raised his glittering foot, ready to deliver the final blow to Hawkins.
At this moment, a very dark and scary sound of music came.
“Bang, bang, bang, bang…”
Yellow Monkey’s attack was suspended in mid-air, looking over,
“Well, who is that?”
Hawkins, who was standing by, recognized that the man was Haiming.
“Wow”
Kizaru’s hand suddenly flew out!
“boom!”
Kizaru’s body exploded in the middle and broke into several pieces!
Haiming was not arrogant. He pretended to be cool and then ran away. It was really exciting. He tricked the general!
Yellow Monkey, who was lying on the ground, looked up at the sky and said in his obscene voice:
“Hmm, that’s really too much.”
Then, with a burst of light, Kizaru’s body turned into tiny spots of light, and began to gradually merge together to form a new body.
“That really gave me a fright.”
Kizaru said.
Immediately afterwards, Kizaru used a Yasakami to instantly catch up with the fleeing Haiming, and kicked him to the ground with a whip kick.
“This old guy is really a piece of shit. He’s obviously very strong, but he pretends to be weak. You’re awesome if you say so, but why are you acting like a coward?”
Nami looked in the direction where Kizaru was, making sure he wouldn’t hear her, and quietly complained to Luffy and the others.
“Hahahaha, Kizaru, when are you going to change your annoying face? You look so naughty all the time.”
Sengoku also laughed out loud, patted Kizaru’s shoulder, and was almost laughing to the point of tears.
“Ah, ah, I was really scared by these little guys.”
Kizaru spread his hands “helplessly” and said with an innocent expression.
“Humph! You really bring shame to our navy!”
Akainu is still the same. In his eyes, people like Kizaru are simply the scum of the navy and a disgrace!
Haiming, who was not recognized by anyone at the time, was so scared that he kept reminding his subordinates not to do anything stupid.
Look at you, why are you so naughty? Kizaru didn’t even see you, but you still ran over to show off. Now look, you failed to show off and got beaten up instead.
Chapter 10: Luffy, the Filial Son (Please give me flowers and comments) (Old version)
“Alright, everyone, this time the reward will be epoch-making. Kizaru, this time I bless you with the award. From now on, you will no longer be affected by the side effects of the devil fruit!”
“What!!??”
Akainu was not calm anymore. This reward, as the Supreme of the Universe said, was too incredible! !
This means that as the user of the Nature Fruit, Kizaru will no longer be affected by Armament Haki!
Moreover, it is well known that Devil Fruit users cannot go into the sea for fear of seastone.
If there were no side effects, these things would be useless to Kizaru.
Pluto Rayleigh doesn’t care about this reward at all. The devil fruit ability is strong, but without the devil fruit ability, would it not be strong?
Haha, I just want to ask you if you can resist my domineering aura?
After the shock, everyone calmed down. Armament Haki was no longer effective, but what about Conqueror Haki?
Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but not completely.
Are you kidding? Do you think that Conqueror’s Haki can be possessed by anyone?
What’s more, with the Conqueror’s Haki, Kizaru is a general and he can’t be dealt with by just some random person’s Conqueror’s Haki.
“Okay, keep guessing.”
Looking at the reactions of the crowd, the Supreme Lord of the Universe was very satisfied. This reward was indeed not bad.
“Hmm… who could it be? That’s hard to guess.”
Luffy said while riding on Chopper’s neck and pinching his nose.
“Let’s not talk about whether it’s hard to guess or not. Can you please get off Chopper first? Chopper is so cute. How could you have the heart to do this to him?”
Nami pulled Luffy.
Luffy, who was being pulled, shook his head and accidentally saw Garp, who was also pinching his nose, and his eyes suddenly lit up.
“Wahahahaha, the Supreme Being of the Universe, I guess it’s my grandpa, Monkey D. Garp!!”
Luffy shouted excitedly.
“Hmm? What the hell, me?”
Garp, with his nose pinched, looked confused. When he saw that the person who clicked his name was actually his grandson Luffy, Garp, who was originally amiable and even a little silly, suddenly became stern.
My anger suddenly rose. Damn it. My own grandson actually said that I deserved a beating? ? ?
He rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Luffy.
If I don’t teach you a lesson today, you will not take me, your grandpa, seriously.
Seeing this, Sengoku hurriedly grabbed Garp.
“My brother, please don’t be impulsive. The Supreme Being of the Universe has said that we are not allowed to fight in this space!”
“Let me go, I don’t care, this brat is going to make a scene!”
Garp refused to listen and still wanted to beat Luffy.
“Well, let me make it clear that I don’t care about family matters.”
“Huh? You heard him. He said he doesn’t care about family matters. Let me go immediately.”
Garp yelled.
“All right.”
Seeing that the Supreme Being of the Universe had given in, Zhan Guo didn’t bother to care and let the two of them solve it themselves.
Garp came to Luffy, who looked horrified.
“Well, Grandpa, hello, it’s a nice day today, don’t you think?”
Luffy’s face was full of nervousness. He laughed and backed away.
“Want to run!?”
Garp knows his grandson very well. He grabbed Luffy by the collar and showed everyone present how to educate a grandson.
What should I do if my grandson is disobedient?
Don’t worry, it will be fine after a beating.
“Hey, Grandpa, stop hitting me, I was wrong!”
Luffy’s face was bruised and swollen, and he begged for mercy repeatedly.
Inside the Whitebeard Pirates.
Seeing Luffy being beaten by Garp, Ace laughed:
“Ahahahaha, Luffy, you’re the only one who dares to say such things. I have the intention but not the courage!”
“Hmm? Ace, you have the same idea. You don’t think I deserve a beating, do you?”
When Whitebeard heard this, he was furious. He thought that he might be framed by his “son”. There were so many people around, and his “son” said that they deserved a beating. Where could he put his face as the strongest man on the sea?
“How could that be, Dad? I’ve always been protective of you. Even when my brother wanted to become the Pirate King, I didn’t agree!”
Ace smiled, and Whitebeard smiled too.
In the revolutionary army.
“Chief, is that your father? Luffy is really interesting. He actually said that his grandfather deserves a beating.”
Sabo said, smiling at the dragon.
“Haha, Luffy has such a personality. He has no taboos and speaks directly to his heart. This is a shortcoming, but also an advantage. However, he has a group of very good friends around him. His friends will help him.”
Long explained.
Sabo was a little surprised. This was the first time he heard the leader speak so many words at once.
In the Windmill Village, Dadan looked at this violent yet warm scene and felt very relieved. Not long ago, little Luffy was also beaten by Garp at any time.
“Wrong, right? Well, you guessed that I deserve a beating the most, right? Well, in my opinion, you are the one who deserves a beating the most. Every time I see you, I can’t help but beat you up, don’t you think?”
Garp punched Luffy on the head again, scolding him.
Chapter 11: Five mysterious characters with great strength (please give me comments and flowers) (Old version)
“Congratulations, you answered correctly! The seventh place is none other than the Straw Hat Boy, Luffy!”
At this moment, the voice of the Supreme Being of the Universe came, interrupting Garp’s “love” for Luffy.
“Hmm? Correct?”
Garp, with his fist raised, looked confused. He was just saying it casually, so how could it be true?
Yeah, that’s right, this brat sometimes really deserves a beating.
“I will reward you with a 50-fold increase in your Armament Haki!”
50 times!!!???
This scared Sengoku a lot. Although others didn’t know about Garp’s strength, he had some understanding of it.
With this 50-fold increase in Armament Haki, it is estimated that no one in the entire navy can defeat Garp.
When the other people in the navy saw that Garp was just a vice admiral, 50 times was of no use. An admiral can beat a hundred vice admirals, so even if you increase your strength 50 times, you still cannot beat an admiral.
“Hahahaha, Luffy, you see, my guess was right, right? You’ve been asking for a beating since you were little, I’ve seen that a long time ago.”
Garp didn’t care, whether it was 50 times or not, if they really had to fight, he wouldn’t be afraid of anyone. At this moment, he was patting Luffy’s head and laughing.
Zoro has been speaking the same way all the time, but this time is different. He has been tricked by Luffy countless times. When he heard that Luffy was actually selected as the person who deserves the most beating, he immediately perked up.
“Hey, Luffy, you also have this day, hahahahaha”
Zoro laughed exaggeratedly.
The other companions also mocked him mercilessly. They had all been tricked by Luffy to some extent and were all miserable people.
The Supreme Being of the Universe was puzzled when he saw that few people were surprised after he gave Garp a 50-fold increase in his Armament Haki.
What’s going on? Can’t you see how strong this Garp is?
He is already this strong, do you know what it means if he can increase his strength 50 times?
Hiss, I understand, these idiots definitely don’t know Garp’s strength and think he is just a vice admiral!
“Okay, let’s put the video about the top ten people who deserve a beating on hold for now, and insert a few entertainment videos – a list of the five most mysterious people in the sailing world!”
“Also, as an entertainment video, you don’t have to guess, just watch it and have fun.”
“Okay, let’s start enjoying it!”
The Supreme Lord of the Universe decided to let them change their taste, and it just so happened that Wang Hao had also cut out something new in his video.
Furthermore, I feel it is necessary to let them get to know these hidden big guys.
The video started playing and everyone fell silent, staring at the screen.
“Dangdangdang!”
[The contestant whose strength remains a mystery: Karp! ][Introduction: I have a punch that can split mountains, fill up the sea, and even blow your head off! ]“Grandpa, is that what you said?”
Luffy’s eyes shrank so much that they were almost invisible, and he pointed at the screen and asked Garp.
“Bang!”
Garp patted Luffy’s head again and tickled his nose:
“Of course I’m the only one in the world who can say such a domineering thing.”
The Warring States Period in the distance: ??? Do you have any shame? How can you say “open mountains and fill the sea”?
The video officially starts playing.
In the video, every punch is enough to defeat a weakling. If a problem can be solved with one punch, there will definitely be no second punch.
Buggy the Clown curled his lips. That’s it?
Isn’t it enough to just have hands?
The scene turned into an execution platform. Cap was furious, tears streaming down his face, ready to rush out and beat someone up:
“That’s the child I raised since he was a child!”
Sengoku quickly slapped Garp to the ground:
“Vice Admiral Garp, don’t be impulsive!”
In the projection space, many people fell silent.
The child that Karp raised since childhood?
Luffy? Ace?
Execution platform?
Garp’s pupils shrank suddenly, and he took a deep breath: “Will this day come in the future…”
Garp was in a heavy mood. From his own reaction and words in the video, he could tell that this execution platform was either prepared for Luffy or Ace…
He raised both of these children since they were young, so losing either of them would be a heavy blow to him.
Ace and Luffy looked at each other with great concern.
In Ace’s eyes, he has Whitebeard as his father, so even if he is caught, he will be fine, as Whitebeard will definitely save him. But it is different for Luffy.
Although the partners around him are all very good, at present, he still has a long way to go in terms of strength.
Therefore, Ace was very worried about his reckless and trouble-making brother.
Luffy was also very worried about Ace. It wasn’t that he had any backers, he was just simply worried. It would be better if it was himself, as long as it wasn’t his brother.
“That’s it, Zhan Guo, hold me down, and hold me here firmly!”
“If not, I’m afraid I won’t be able to help but kill Akainu!”
The video continued to play, and Garp didn’t get angry when Sengoku pinned him to the ground. Instead, he let him hold him down like that. The reason was that he was afraid of accidentally killing Akainu? ??? ???
A lieutenant general said he was afraid he would kill a general! ? ?
The key point is that Zhan Guo was really pressing Garp with a serious face, not daring to relax at all.
Ratings exceeded 100, 10 updates per day! (Old version)
Hello readers,
This book is pretty good in every aspect, but the review is a bit disappointing.
Therefore, this little author has decided that if the review votes exceed 100, I will update 10 chapters!!!
I’m specifically asking for a wave of evaluation votes.
I have fulfilled my promise to update five chapters a day.
Even though it’s only been two days, I’ll stick to it, five chapters a day!
I would also like to thank all the readers for their support, whether they have given flowers, evaluation votes, rewards, comments, or just read my books, I am very grateful, thank you!
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chapter 12 Who can grant me death? (Old version)
In the projection space, Akainu had a look of disdain on his face.
Glancing at Karp, hehe, you? Kill me?
Even if I give you a hundred years, you still won’t be able to defeat me!
Only people with some experience, such as Sengoku, Rayleigh, Whitebeard, Ryu, and Shanks, watched the video without saying a word. They knew that there was no bragging at all. If Garp wanted to kill Akainu, then Akainu would have to say goodbye to the world.
The scene in the video changed again.
Garp is fighting a group of pirates.
“Oh my god, that’s… the Rocks Pirates!”
“Oh my god, the Four Emperors Big Mom and Kaido are both in the Rocks Pirates!!!”
Someone was sharp-eyed and recognized the crew member Big Mom and Kaido.
The battle process is omitted and the video directly starts playing the ending.
The Rocks Pirates ended in failure.
Subtitles introduced:
[Before Roger became the king, Rocks was the strongest pirate group on the sea. After Garp eliminated them, he was called the hero of the navy. Roger became the king, and it was Garp who found him when Roger, the Pirate King, surrendered himself.]!!!
Seeing these contents, everyone got goosebumps.
The sound of swallowing saliva could be heard throughout the space.
This Karp is so strong???
Then why is he still only a vice admiral?
Akainu also looked at Garp cautiously. He usually didn’t have a good face towards Garp. If Garp held a grudge, he might get beaten one day.
It seems that I should be more respectful to him in the future. I also thought about what I did in the video that was so unpopular that Karp said he wanted to kill me?
“Hey! Luffy, your grandpa is so awesome!”
Usopp, Chopper and Nami were all excited. This was Luffy’s grandfather. If they ever met an invincible enemy, they would have such a powerful backer. It made them feel good just thinking about it.
The video started again.
As usual, subtitles first.
[Mysterious players: Four Emperors, Kaido of Beasts]【Introduction: Who the hell can give me a death? 】
“Ahahahaha, as expected of Kaido, that’s the truth, no matter how you look at it, this statement deserves a beating. I think you might be one of the people who deserves a beating.”
Shanks laughed. Who the hell can give me death? This is too pretentious.
Kaido: “What’s the big deal? It’s just like this. I can’t die even if I want to.”
Brooke: “Yeah, life is long, and you can’t die.”
Kaido stared at Brook, and Brook also stared at Kaido.
The body is immortal, the soul is indestructible!
Perhaps, it is because these two people understand each other’s state of mind.
“Hey, why is there no video?”
At this time, Usopp looked at the screen and found that this video was almost entirely subtitles, with a few pictures, but no video.
(Wang Hao: Kaido’s appearances are pitifully few. Where can I find a video for you?)
The subtitles on the video began to introduce.
[Kaido, one of the Four Emperors, his biological type is yet to be determined, whether he is a human or a dragon is still unknown. 】
[He is a sworn enemy of Whitebeard, the leader of the Four Emperors, and has challenged Whitebeard many times.][20 years ago, he colluded with Orochi to occupy Wano Country, fought against Oden, and finally won. 】
[30 years ago, Kaido was a trainee of the Rocks Pirates, and was on the same ship with the Four Emperors Big Mom. ][He suffered his second major defeat, being captured 18 times in battles with the Navy and the other Four Emperors.][During his capture, Kaido was executed more than 40 times, but not once did he die, because his defense was too strong. The axe that chopped him would break directly, and the gun that poked him would break, leaving the executioner helpless. ][My hobby is suicide. I always try to find ways to commit suicide, but so far, I have never succeeded, and even getting hurt is difficult.]“Tsk, this reckless man, he’s got it right again.”
Whitebeard sneered.
Shanks also smiled faintly.
“Oh my god, he is worthy of being one of the Four Emperors. His vitality is too terrifying!”
Usopp shouted in surprise, with even a hint of fear in his expression.
Luffy’s goal is to become the Pirate King. The Eight Stars have been eager to defeat the Four Emperors. Now that he has accidentally learned some of Kaido’s strength, his heart is beating fast.
Can we really defeat this?
Nami was the same, she was filled with fear, her eyes were wide open, and her body was shaking constantly.
“Wow! That’s amazing!”
Luffy was a bit careless, with his eyes shining, and he had no idea that he would have to face such a powerful person in the future.
Zoro, on the other hand, had a more determined look in his eyes. His ambition was to become the strongest swordsman. What was the point of being a mere Four Emperors if he didn’t even have the courage to take action?
This can be seen from his deeds when he first went to sea.
Recall that when Zoro just debuted, he dared to draw his sword against Hawkeye.
Hawkeye is able to fight against the Four Emperors Shanks.
From that time on, Zoro dared to attack these beings, which shows how strong his heart is!
Chapter 13: Fighting against Buggy the Clown (Old Version)
[Mysterious contestant: Buggy the Clown][Introduction: A weakling? A hidden boss?]“Who is Buggy the Clown? I’ve never heard of this person!”
Said a “well-behaved” little boy wearing a pink kimono.
Nami took a look and exclaimed, wow, what a cute little boy!
Robin felt the same way.
As an expert in picking up girls, Sanji could tell at a glance that the kid was not human, catch!
You bold monster, quickly reveal your true form and look at my mighty Heavenly Dragon!
“Oh, it’s that guy. Is he really strong?”
Luffy recognized Buggy the Clown. Wasn’t this the enemy he met shortly after he went out to sea?
Zoro and Nami also recognized Buggy.
Everyone was very confused. This guy was beaten black and blue at the beginning. How could his strength be a mystery?
Does the Supreme Being of the Universe mean that there is no limit to the mystery???
The video starts playing.
The scene played was the one where Buggy was given to Big Fly by Luffy.
Strength is a mystery? ?
It’s really fascinating.
Anyone with a little strength present could see that Luffy was still very weak at that time, but he still beat Buggy like that. Compared with the first two selected people, Garp and Kaido, this Buggy is simply here to make a fool of himself.
“Hahahaha, I’m dying of laughter, Your Majesty, did you play the wrong video? Why do I feel like this Buggy should be selected as the weakest character?”
“That’s right, I think it’s okay to watch it being funny.”
Everyone laughed.
“Ahem, be quiet, and continue reading.”
The Supreme of the Universe signaled him to watch the video quietly, and at the same time he was wondering, could it be that that brat Wang Hao really made a mistake in editing it?
Never mind, let’s just keep watching.
The scene changed and they returned to the execution platform!
In the picture, Hawkeye, one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, slashed at Buggy, and Buggy was cut into several pieces in an instant.
But!
It came back together immediately without any damage!!
“Shit! This must be fake! Hawkeye’s sword is full of Armament Haki, but it can’t hit him!?!”
“Isn’t it said that Armament Haki can hurt this kind of fruit ability user?”
“Before Kizaru, was there anyone who could ignore Armament Haki?!”
Several supernovas looked solemnly as they stared at Buggy in the picture. This kind of ability is almost immortal!
Rayleigh and Shanks smiled at each other. This old guy’s family background was about to be exposed.
Then the scene changed again.
Buggy was seen yelling at the Four Emperors Shanks.
And Shanks didn’t react at all?
Why is this?
Does Shanks think Buggy is just a clown?
Or is it that Buggy and Shanks are actually on the same level, and quarreling with each other has become a very common thing?
“What the hell! Hmm, who on earth is this Buggy? I guess I should not underestimate others in the future. Who knows, that little character who passed by might suddenly turn out to have a terrifying identity one day, hmm.”
Qiao Alibony said as he ate the meat in big mouthfuls.
“Big brother is awesome!”
“Ahahahahahaha”
At this time, Buggy the Clown was being worshipped by his younger brothers. He was standing on a chair that was brought out from somewhere, raising his right hand high, pointing to the sky, and laughing wildly.
The admirals of the navy and the four emperors all realized that a major event might occur in the future that would have an impact on the entire maritime world.
So far, two videos have been shown showing the execution platform.
Moreover, among the three admirals of the navy, at least Akainu and Sengoku are there. None of these are important. What is important is that Garp is there too.
Shanks, one of the Four Emperors, also came, as well as Mihawk, one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea.
It has been many years since so many big names appeared at the same time.
If the Four Emperors and the admirals were to fight, it would definitely have a huge impact on the strength of the navy.
But Garp was not concerned about these things. He noticed that Shanks was also at the execution ground in the video. When he thought about the direct relationship between Shanks and Luffy, he suddenly felt something was wrong.
Could it be that the person to be executed is his grandson Luffy! ?
What should I do?
It’s all this brat’s fault for not wanting to be a marine and insisting on being a pirate. Now, if anything happens to you, I…
Thinking that his grandson was executed right in front of him, even Garp, with a heart of steel, trembled slightly.
Although it hasn’t happened yet, but, my child, what should I do? I am a navy, I…
In the distance, the yellow-haired Dadan also thought of something, and tears flowed down his face. Luffy! Such a good kid, this damn navy, I will fight you!
Chapter 14: Brothers Reunite (Old Version)
“Boss, Luffy…”
In the Revolutionary Army, Sabo looked at the scene and for some reason, he felt heartbroken.
It’s as if I lost someone important.
“This is his fate. If you want to become a strong man, you must have the determination of a strong man!”
Monkey D. Dragon spoke stiffly, but there was still a slight tremor in his voice.
Yes, he had almost never had any fatherly love for his son, and now he received the news that his son was going to be executed, which made him feel very turbulent.
Under normal circumstances, Sabo would have been able to hear the leader’s uneasiness, but now, his mind was in a state of confusion.
“Luffy, Luffy…”
Suddenly, Sabo seemed to go crazy.
“I remember now, Luffy, he is my younger brother!!!”
Sabo suddenly burst into tears. All the memories of his childhood finally came to him at this moment, when he learned that his younger brother would be executed in the future!
“ah!!!”
Sabo collapsed and sat on the ground.
“What’s wrong with you Sabo!”
Klar hurried forward and helped Sabo up.
Sabo stood up and looked in the direction of the Straw Hat Pirates, his eyes fixed on Luffy.
He pushed away Kral’s hand and rushed straight towards Luffy.
“Huh?”
Luffy was stunned when he saw a familiar-looking yellow-haired boy running towards him.
Zoro and Sanji wanted to be alert, but when they saw the man’s expression was excited and seemed to have no ill intentions, they retreated.
Sabo ran up to Luffy and without saying anything, he hugged Luffy tightly in a bear hug.
Before Luffy had time to think about who this was, he was strangled by the neck and kept hitting Sabo’s shoulders.
“It’s stuck… cough cough cough…”
Sabo then let go of Luffy and felt very excited looking at his brother whom he hadn’t seen for many years.
But when he thought about the fact that he would be executed in the future, tears started to flow again.
“Ah, why are you crying? Are you hungry? Come on, stop crying. I have meat here.”
Luffy took out a big chicken drumstick from somewhere and handed it to Sabo.
“I’m Sabo! I’m your brother!”
Sabo cried and then laughed. After so many years, his brother is still so unreasonable. I still need to explain it to him.
“Oh~ It’s Sabo.”
Seeing that Sabo didn’t eat it, Luffy took a bite of the chicken leg himself.
But the next moment, Luffy even threw away the chicken leg in his hand, held Sabo’s shoulder and shouted in shock:
“What!? You said you were Sabo!!!”
“Wuwuwu… Sabo, where have you been all these years? Ace and I thought you were dead… Wuwuwu…”
That monster always looked familiar, it turned out to be Sabo.
Luffy hugged Sabo’s head and cried loudly. His long-lost brother came back, and Luffy was happy.
“Okay, okay, don’t cry. Don’t worry, I will protect you in the future!”
Sabo patted Luffy on the back and decided in his heart that he must not let what happened in the video happen!
Time goes back to when the video was just played.
After seeing the content in the video, Ace froze there.
Luffy will be executed?
Ace’s body kept shaking.
“Ace…”
Marco looked at Ace worriedly. He also guessed that the person being executed in the picture should be Luffy, and Luffy is Ace’s younger brother!
No, I absolutely cannot let this happen. Even if it costs my life, I want Luffy to be alive and well!
Ace clenched his fists and secretly made up his mind that no matter who tried to stop him, he would go and save his brother!
“Ace! You still have your dad here, there’s a great general there, dad I have to go with you too, I also get along well with that kid, I’m willing to help him out!”
At this time, Whitebeard walked up to Ace, put his big hand on Ace’s shoulder, and brushed away Ace’s excitement.
Ace turned around and looked at his father. He was deeply touched and nodded vigorously.
At this moment.
A voice caught Ace’s attention.
Ace looked over and saw a young boy with yellow hair rushing towards Luffy.
What is this? Why does it look familiar…
“Luffy, I’m Sabo! I’m your brother!”
Sabo’s voice came.
Ace’s mind went blank. This is Sabo! ?
Sabo is not dead!
Memories came flooding back like a flood, and Ace, who was already excited, almost lost his balance. Whitebeard quickly supported Ace.
Hey, what’s wrong with this kid? He was fine just now, why is he excited again?
【Special Note】
Today, a big guy gave me 100 yuan in rewards, voted for the monthly ticket and urged me to update the book all night long! ! ! I will make up for it! I will make up for it tomorrow morning! !
I owe 5 chapters in total!! I will definitely finish them before tomorrow morning!! Thank you for your support!!!
Chapter 15 I am so shocked (seeking flowers and comments) (old version)
Ace stood firm and without saying a word, rushed towards where Luffy was.
“Luffy! Sabo!”
Luffy and Sabo, who were celebrating their brotherly reunion, turned around when they heard the sound.
Ace was already there, hugging the two of them tightly.
“Ace!”
Sabo was also happy. After many days, the three brothers reunited!
“Sabo, I’m so glad you’re still alive! I thought I’d never see you again!”
Ace hugged Sabo, tears streaming down his face.
“Okay, okay, it’s okay.”
Sabo glanced at Luffy, pulled Ace aside, and said in a deep voice:
“As Luffy’s brother, we must protect him. The things in the picture must not happen again!”
Ace also nodded heavily.
So the three of them gathered at the Straw Hat Pirates’ location and talked about their experiences and interesting things over the years.
“Okay, okay, next is the fourth person whose strength is a mystery. Let me take a look.”
The Supreme of the Universe remained silent for a long time, not wanting to interrupt this precious brotherhood. Now that they had gone to talk among themselves, he continued to preside over the meeting.
The video continues to play.
[Mysterious contestant: Former Seven Warlords of the Sea Crocodile, nickname: Old Sand][Introduction: I always feel like I am letting you down on purpose. ]“Hiss~Huh~Why are you talking about me?”
Crocodile took a puff of his cigar.
Princess Weiwei frowned slightly. It was him? This bad guy.
Luffy and his crew also recognized Crocodile.
The video shows the battle scene between Luffy and Crocodile.
Luffy was beaten infinitely by Crocodile, and no matter how hard Luffy hit, he couldn’t hit Crocodile’s body. At this time, Luffy had not yet learned Armament Haki.
He is helpless against those with natural fruit abilities.
“Lololololololol, that’s it? And their strength is still a mystery? Are they bullying us because we don’t know Armament Haki?”
Satan’s signature laugh sounded, and his naughty look made many people remember him and guess who he was after a while. With such a naughty look, he would definitely be on the list.
Luffy suddenly got some water on his hands, and although he punched casually like before, this time, he hit Crocodile.
“Fuck, they found a way to control it so easily? Where did the water suddenly come from in the desert?”
Buggy the Clown is pointing at the screen and talking nonsense. This is outrageous. I seriously doubt that you have the aura of the protagonist!
After Luffy discovered this, he immediately found a place to wet his body, and started a desperate counterattack, beating Crocodile badly. In the end, Crocodile was defeated and knocked down by Luffy on the spot.
“Didn’t you say that your strength is a mystery?”
“Shh, don’t jump to conclusions so early. Have you forgotten about that weakling Buggy from before?”
“Oh, that makes sense. Thank you for the reminder.”
“No, no.”
Bucky: ??? Are you polite?
It’s the same execution ground again!
Another one!
Although Lao Sha was weak in the video just now, he was at least one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, and his identity had enough weight.
What kind of big deal is going on? Why are there so many big shots here?
The crowd of onlookers were very puzzled.
I saw Lao Sha preparing to challenge Whitebeard in a duel.
“Doesn’t this old Sha have any idea of ​​what’s going on? He dares to fight Whitebeard. Is he crazy?”
Usopp pinched Chopper’s furry face and asked in confusion.
“Just speak properly and please stop pinching my face, Usopp!”
Chopper roared in his fierce voice.
“Okay, okay, let’s not pinch it. Let’s not pinch it.”
Usopp agreed and continued to pinch.
Chopper: …
It seemed like Crocodile in the video was stopped by someone and didn’t really fight with Whitebeard.
Just when everyone thought that he was just pretending, Lao Sha and Hawkeye started fighting again in the video!
“Fuck! Am I dazzled? This old man actually blocked the eagle eye!?”
Usopp was pinching Chopper’s little face, and this shock directly deformed Chopper’s face.
“Really, I blocked it.”
Chopper forgot the pain and just kept swallowing his saliva while looking at the screen.
The scene changed again.
I saw Crocodile fighting with the Navy Admiral Akainu again!
Damn it, please slow down, I can’t get over the shock!
This is so scary. Did we really defeat him before?
Usopp even began to suspect that Crocodile had taken money and let them go.
Judging from the strength level shown in this video, let alone their previous strength, even if they were to come together now, they might not be able to win.
Chapter 16 This person really deserves a beating (seeking flowers and comments) (old version)
Lao Sha’s series of bold moves shocked everyone present.
This guy definitely let that Straw Hat Boy win when he was fighting!
“If this old man didn’t let me win, I would be standing upside down eating shit!”
There are ordinary pirates speaking with pride.
“Okay! That’s a good point. I’ll bet too. If Lao Sha doesn’t let me win, I’ll give him two slaps!”
Someone responded.
“Grass, if you want to eat it, eat it yourself. I’ll only eat mine!”
When the man heard this, he thought it was wrong and kept refuting it.
Someone heard something wrong and spoke up immediately. There weren’t many opportunities to show off in front of so many people:
“Okay, okay, eat yours, take your time, don’t rush, no one will snatch it from you~”
“Hahahahahahaha”
All the pirates heard the joke and burst into laughter!
Lao Sha: “Since you are so eager to eat, then fine, I admit that I didn’t add water. You guys can eat it. If it’s not enough, I have more.”
Everyone:……
I don’t believe you at all, you old man are so bad, even the Supreme Being of the Universe said that he suspected you were letting him win, but you still refuse to admit it.
Lao Sha: I told you guys you didn’t believe me, but you’re still trying to show off to me. It’s a pity that the Supreme protected you. If this happened outside, haha, you would know whether I was letting you off or not…
[Mysterious contestants (groups): Five Elder Stars][Introduction: The supreme commander of the navy, has never taken action, and his strength is unknown! ]Behind the admiral, a group of old men in black suits were sitting on chairs in different postures.
(Huh? Where did the chair come from?)
“Haha, we can’t hide anymore. It looks like we will be getting extra attention from the Revolutionary Army.”
An old man said.
Everyone else remained silent, staring at the screen with an extremely cool expression.
They are the Supreme Commanders of the Navy, the Five Elder Stars!!
[Sorry everyone, regarding the Five Elders, there is no collection of battle footage yet, only text descriptions][Five Elders, the highest commander of the navy, stronger than the admiral, unknown compared to Garp, once a member of CP0][May have eaten a devil fruit, or may not have]Zoro: …You said loneliness…
[Goal: Find someone with the ability of the Operation Fruit, perform surgery on yourself, and achieve the legendary realm of immortality][The strength should be on the same level as Monkey D. Dragon]Everyone is confused. The amount of information here is limited. We haven’t reached that level yet, so we can’t make sense of this information.
The returning CP9 leader Lucci was very excited. After being defeated by Luffy and his crew, he had received an invitation from the CP0 organization.
CP0 is the highest secret intelligence agency directly under the Celestial Dragons in the World Government’s intelligence agencies. It is the superior of CP1 to CP9. Among them are strong admirals of the navy, who are known as the world’s top strongmen who are known as “the strongest shield of the Celestial Dragons”!
“The Operation Fruit?”
Luo muttered, his eyes filled with reminiscence and a sad expression.
Everyone wants to be immortal, is my future destined to be tragic…
Of course Luo knew that the Five Elder Stars had been eyeing him for a long time, but they had not taken any action because his abilities had not yet awakened.
He looked towards the position of the Five Elder Stars, and sure enough, the five old men were staring at him with scorching eyes. However, to use this incredible ability, Luo would pay the price of his life, and it could only be used once. How would he divide it among the five of them?
Haha, even if I am destined to die, I will not let you succeed. I will give it to my friends in advance.
Luo sneered twice.
“Okay, that’s enough for the fun time.”
“Then, let’s take a look at the sixth most annoying person in the world of sailing, Monkey D. Luffy!”
The Supreme Being of the Universe said, and the light curtain changed accordingly.
“Oh~oh~oh~Ace! Sabo! Look, it’s me, it’s me!”
Luffy was still reminiscing about the past with his two brothers when he suddenly heard someone calling his name. He looked and saw that it was the big screen that was about to play his video. He quickly pulled Ace and Sabo to watch it.
He wanted his two brothers to see his deeds.
Opening subtitles:
[Note: This person really deserves a beating. Although he is not the most deserving person, he always makes people angry to death! This article is quite long! ]Zoro’s inner thoughts: Could you please stop talking nonsense and let it go? I can’t wait any longer, Captain. It’s no wonder I’m not trying to save your face. Hahahaha!
Luffy: “Huh? Ace, Sabo, do I deserve a beating?”
“Hahahaha, you’re more than just asking for a beating, you’re a troublemaker. You should be thankful that your companions tolerate you!”
Ace laughed, and so did Sabo.
When they were young, their two brothers took care of Luffy’s aftermath.
Chapter 17: Luffy’s Deserving Past (Seeking Flowers and Evaluation Votes) (Old Version)
Nami’s face was slightly red. She was lying on the bed with a towel on her head. It was obvious that she had a fever.
Luffy was wearing the symbolic red coat and blue shorts.
Luffy said to Nami on the bed:
“I guess she’s hungry, so how about letting her eat a hundred servings of meat?”
As he said this, he raised his arms and swore solemnly.
“As long as you eat meat, your illness will be cured immediately!”
Princess Vivi and Sanji were speechless. What the hell is going on?
Then, Luffy suddenly had an idea and stared at Nami seriously.
“Hey, if I pour some water on her, will the fever go away?”
Princess Vivi and Sanji couldn’t stand it anymore, so they kicked Luffy away.
“Hahahaha, Luffy, you’re so funny! I have a fever and you still want to throw water on me!”
Ace and Sabo patted Luffy’s shoulders, holding their stomachs with their other hands, and laughed until tears came out.
“Luffy!!! You actually tried to throw water on me! That’s too much!!”
At this time, Nami came over, and Ace and Sabo hurriedly made way.
Nami grabbed Luffy’s ear with one hand and started beating him.
“I’m sorry, Nami.”
Luffy said with a bruised face.
This is when Luffy and Zoro just went out to sea. Luffy was hungry and pointed at a bird in the sky and said:
“Let’s eat that bird!”
(Rubber rubber~~ rushes to the sky)~~
The next second, Luffy’s head was caught in the mouth of a big bird:
“Help! Help!…”
Solon rowed desperately to catch up:
“Idiot!!! What the hell is this plane??!!!!”
Now not only Ace Sabo and Zoro and the others, but everyone burst into laughter!
“Oh, I’m dying of laughter. I’ve only heard of this Straw Hat Boy in the newspaper, but I didn’t expect him to be so funny in person. Hahahaha.”
“It’s true that this guy deserves a beating and is on the list! If I were his companion, I would not only want to beat him up, but I would even want to kill him!”
Sanji’s eyes turned red. The scene in the video was none other than the restaurant on the sea, where he grew up and where his lifelong mentor was.
Luffy didn’t know why, while Zoro, Nami, and Usopp were enjoying a good meal, he was actually, huh? Doing odd jobs???
Luffy felt very unbalanced about this differential treatment, and suddenly an idea came to him.
He stretched out his finger and tickled his nostrils, and then it bounced into the cup of water that Zoro was drinking!
It seemed that Zoro was about to drink it.
Sanji was unaware of this and was laughing at this moment. It was rare to see the green algae-head making a fool of himself, so he had to record it well. He even took out a shell that was specially used to record the impact, waiting for Zoro to make a fool of himself.
Everyone felt sorry for Zoro. It was really unlucky to have such a teammate.
Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Zoro suddenly stood up and poured water directly into Luffy’s mouth:
“Drink it yourself!!!”
“Hmm…”
Luffy drank the water with his own booger in it.
Sanji was stunned and said that he could see Zoro making a fool of himself and use it to taunt him in the future.
“Hahaha, well done, you are worthy of being a pirate hunter. That’s it, let him drink it himself!”
Buggy the Clown was the first to stand up and cheer loudly.
Then, the crowd burst into loud cheers.
Karp pinched his nose and flicked it casually:
“I don’t know who this brat learned this bad habit from.”
Nami: ???
Usopp: ???
This…we probably all have an idea in our minds…
The video screen changed again.
This time they were in a town, and Nami was with Luffy and Usopp.
Luffy was seen carrying a box, waving it around like a windmill, and laughing:
“But we still managed to exchange the money successfully. That’s great, great!”
Nami smiled and turned her head to look elsewhere.
Suddenly Luffy lost his grip on the box and it flew out in the direction of a lake!
“Fuck, I can’t even hold a box steady, and there’s money in it!”
An unknown pirate said with a disappointed look on his face.
Luffy: “Huh?”
I looked at my hands, empty?
Nami and Usopp finally noticed that Luffy threw the box of money into the lake!!
“I’m going to fall into the lake!!”
Nami and Usopp’s eyes were almost popping out of their heads with fear, and without hesitation, they jumped into the lake.
Nami: “100 million Baileys are going to sink!!”
Just as they were about to catch the box, Luffy stretched out a rubber hand and took the box back.
Luffy: “That was a close call~ That was a close call~”
【Updated Chapter 2】
Chapter 18 Reward a Wish (ask for flowers and evaluation votes) (old version)
Nami and Usopp successfully fell into the water.
“Hey Luffy, tell me the truth, did you do this on purpose?”
Ace hugged Luffy and asked evilly in his ear.
“Ah, what do you mean by intentional? I just accidentally dropped the box and I got it back. They were the ones who insisted on jumping into the water. What can I do?”
Luffy looked innocent.
“Duang!”
Nami punched Luffy on the head with a heavy punch, looking fierce and said, “Why don’t you hold us back!”
Luffy spread his hands:
“I thought you guys felt too hot and wanted to go swimming~”
Nami punched Luffy again, leaving him with a bruised face.
In the video.
Nami and Usopp also climbed onto the shore, and each of them beat Luffy black and blue, and said angrily:
“You are an idiot! Believe it or not, I will beat you to a pulp!”
Luffy: “Yes…yes…I’m sorry…”
Kidd and Law raised their lips slightly, this Straw Hat Boy (the boss) is really interesting. With him in the future competition, it seems that they will not be lonely anymore.
All the members of Shanks’ pirate group were laughing so hard that they couldn’t stop. They had all seen Luffy when he was a child. It was at that time that Shanks and Luffy formed a deep bond.
“Luffy, this brat really hasn’t changed at all!”
Lakilu said while holding a chicken leg.
“It’s still not right~hahaha”
Shanks smiled.
Luffy suddenly realized, oh, didn’t I already love once before?
He was about to question Nami, but he saw Nami whistling:
“What a nice weather today~”
Usopp: “Yeah, yeah, it’s a nice day.”
Supreme Universe: ???
“Could it be that these two people are the masters that I missed? They can actually see through the space barrier I set up? This shouldn’t be possible…”
The scene in the video continues to change.
This time, it was on the Golden Merry.
Usopp, acting as a bystander, spotted a flock of seabirds.
Sanji said:
“Okay, today’s lunch is taken care of, Luffy, let’s get started!”
“Okay, watch me! Gomogomono, rubber harpoon!”
Luffy just swung his arm and flew out, avoiding all the seabirds with incredible accuracy, and actually caught a girl who had fainted on a sinking boat.
Luffy thought he had caught it, and his arm quickly retracted.
At this moment, Sanji suddenly reacted and asked hurriedly:
“How are you going to get it back?”
Luffy didn’t answer, he swept his arm across and was about to smash it directly onto the boat.
Seeing this, Sanji quickly dodged, revealing Zoro who was taking a nap behind him.
Who knew that it would directly knock Zoro, who was sleeping soundly, out of the boat.
Suspended in the air above the sea, Zoro suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. What was this???
Then he fell into the sea with a scream…
Luffy said calmly:
“I’m sorry, Zoro.”
As the rope was pulled upwards, Zoro’s face was filled with agony, and he muttered:
“This idiot, sooner or later, I will kill him!”
Black screen!
A line of subtitles pops up:
[Since this person has done so many things that deserve a beating, I have only listed a few typical ones here. If you are interested, please watch this person’s special chapter later, where I will introduce them to you one by one.]The empress covered her mouth and chuckled:
“This person is really interesting. I am beginning to be interested in him~”
Doflamingo is lying on a beach chair, drinking a drink. Hmm, not bad, let’s continue with the next video. My leisure vacation time is not over yet. What should I watch if you stop!
Mr.2 Fengkelei smiled shyly, neither male nor female:
“Brother Luffy is so nice, I like him so much~”
Luffy: “Who are you?”
Ace, Sabo: “Stay away from my brother, you damn demon!”
Ivankov was unwilling to do so.
“Humph! What’s wrong with being a transvestite? Do transvestites not deserve love? Believe it or not, I will turn you into transvestites too!”
“Ivan.”
Long said this lightly, and Ivankov immediately stopped talking and returned to Long’s side.
Ivankov was just talking. “His” boss is Monkey D. Dragon, Luffy’s father, and Ace and Sabo are Luffy’s brothers. If they were really turned into transsexuals, I’m afraid the father and son would break up.
“Now guess who’s the next one to get beaten up. There’s a reward for that. Let me tell you, this time, I can grant you one wish. Listen carefully, it’s a wish. I’m the almighty Supreme of the Universe.”
“Well, now that I’ve made the point, start guessing!”
The Supreme Being of the Universe is up to something new.
【Update Chapter 3】
Chapter 19 I get so ruthless that I even curse myself (old version)
Luo still doesn’t give up, there must be such a thing!
“I’m sorry, that’s still not right, although I admire your persistence.”
Buggy the Clown stood up at this time.
“Supreme Lord, I guess it’s that guy!”
Buggy pointed at Caesar, whose body had turned into poison gas.
“Yeah! Congratulations, you got the answer right!”
“Come on, tell me your wish!”
The Supreme Lord of the Universe didn’t expect that this time the second person guessed it right, and this Bucky didn’t even know Caesar at all.
What he never expected was that Caesar had stood up and made fun of him before, which was remembered by many people, who thought he was very shameless, but the content of the subsequent video was too much information, so they forgot about it.
Only Bucky still remembers.
Bucky just mentioned it casually. After all, Caesar was in debt. It was just a possibility that he might be on the list, and he was not 100% sure.
However, to his surprise, he actually guessed it right when he casually mentioned it.
However, I need to think carefully about this wish first.
Suddenly, Bucky had an idea and looked at the people present.
Haha, Navy Admirals, Four Emperors, Supernovas, Five Elders, I want to add a touch of color to your era and disrupt your pattern!
It’s decided to be you, come out, Captain Roger!
“Supreme Lord, I want to resurrect Captain Roger! I don’t know if it’s possible!”
Buggy said to Universe Prime.
“What!? He’s going to revive Pirate King Roger!!”
Everyone present was shocked.
If nothing else, Roger’s influence is simply too great.
If Roger were to be resurrected, the navy, the Four Emperors, and the supernovas would all be jokes.
For pirates, the possibility of becoming the Pirate King is even lower, almost to zero!!
Among them, Shanks and Pluto Rayleigh were very touched.
Rayleigh seemed to see his former captain in his eyes, good brother, and tears flashed in his eyes:
“Captain, can you really come back~”
His voice was trembling as he spoke.
“Have you thought it through?”
The Supreme Being of the Universe asked.
“Yeah, I’ve thought about it.”
Buggy nodded firmly. Humph, with the captain protecting me, I wonder who dares to bully me in the future.
“Okay, watch the video first, and then I’ll fulfill your wish!”
The voice of the Supreme Being of the Universe vibrated, and the light curtain began to play again.
[Ranking of the most annoying people in the sailing world: Caesar Courant][Introduction: Mad scientist scumbag Caesar. ]“Hey, hey, hey, scientists are scientists, don’t mention scumbags all the time.”
Caesar retorted.
The subtitles seemed to know that Caesar would refute, and actually replied!
[A scumbag is a scumbag, and a scumbag with no moral bottom line. 】
Caesar: …
Caesar served in the Naval Science Corps and was a colleague of Vegapunk.
Because his thoughts were too extreme and conceited, he could not accept that Vegapunk was a better scientist than him, which actually caused the accident on Punk Hazard Island and he was subsequently arrested.
Then, Caesar used the power of his Gas Fruit to successfully escape from the prison ship and became a bounty-laden mad scientist with a bounty of 300 million Beli!
These are brief summaries, the videos are only a short clip, and then the scene changes.
We came to a place that looked like a secret experimental base.
Luffy and the others were there too, and when the video showed that the Straw Hat gang discovered that Caesar was using children for experiments, the projection space went crazy!
“They’re actually using living people for experiments!”
“That’s nothing. The most important thing is that he took a child!!”
“He is indeed a scumbag. He doesn’t just deserve a beating. He deserves to be killed!”
The crowd was excited. Although many of them were inevitably involved in fighting and killing on a daily basis, they were still just children!
I don’t know how many families have been heartbroken because of this.
In the crowd, there was even a parent who recognized that the child being used as the experimental subject in the video was his child, and he burst into tears, “My son, why is your life so miserable!”
Caesar was so frightened that he quickly stepped back, put on a hat and a mask, and was afraid of being recognized. He would shout from time to time:
“Damn Caesar, he deserves to die!!”
Hearing that the people around him were also rising up in anger, they shouted, “Brothers, let’s curse together!”
Caesar curled his lips and said, “Okay! Let’s do it together!”
As the Supreme of the Universe with a God’s perspective, he naturally knew about Caesar’s outrageous actions, and his face trembled involuntarily. He forced himself to hold back his smile. I am the Supreme, I have to act like a Supreme, I cannot laugh, I absolutely cannot laugh!
“Hahaha, I can’t hold it anymore. This Caesar is truly a talent~”
The Supreme blocked out his own voice and laughed unbridled.
As a professional supreme, I usually don’t laugh unless I can’t help it.
Hahahaha~
[Update Chapter 4]Chapter 20: The Pirate King Returns! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
“Okay, that’s the end of the video. Now let me help you realize your wish!”
After laughing, the Prime of the Universe opened the sound barrier and spoke to Buggy.
The noisy crowd suddenly became quiet.
At this moment, nothing is more important than resurrecting Roger!
“Thank you, Your Majesty!”
Buggy was also excited. Captain, it’s been so many years and I can finally see you again!
“The fucking dark god… um… sorry, I pronounced the spell wrong…”
Bucky: …
“By the order of the Supreme Being of the Universe, Gol D. Roger is reborn!”
Along with the vast and ethereal voice of the Supreme Being of the Universe, a white light floated in from the void.
Then, a domineering body began to take shape in front of Buggy!
It is the body of Pirate King Roger!
Looking at the familiar face, Pluto Rayleigh and Shanks also came out and came to Buggy’s side. The three of them looked at each other and didn’t speak.
They were excited because their king was coming back, the man who dominated the entire sea!
Whether it is the navy or the other members of the Four Emperors, their bodies are trembling. The real strongest is about to return. Will their so-called plans still have any effect? ​​What will the future of the sea look like?
Is it Roger’s era again?
White light enters the body!
Roger’s body gradually began to tremble slightly.
As time went on, the shaking became more intense.
Suddenly, Roger opened his eyes, and the violent domineering aura swept out uncontrollably!
In an instant, in the entire projection space, with Roger as the center, everyone within a hundred miles, except for a few with extremely strong willpower, rolled their eyes and fell to the ground.
“Hiss~”
Those who were not affected gasped, is this the power of the Pirate King! ! ! ? ?
Even Akainu and Aokiji were affected to a certain extent, not to mention others. The navy was basically wiped out.
Kidd, Law and other so-called supernovas, without exception, all fell to the ground under the impact of the Pirate King’s uncontrolled domineering aura!
The only people within the range, apart from the admirals and Four Emperors, are those on Luffy’s side.
The reason they didn’t fall was because Garp protected them behind him in time and released his domineering color to offset the impact on Luffy and the others.
It can be seen that Garp’s strength is indeed a mystery as stated in the video~
Ace looked at Roger in a daze. Is this the father he has never met? Unexpectedly, he is so powerful!
“Oh~ Siguoyi! You are worthy of being the Pirate King!”
Luffy’s eyes lit up, as if he had seen an enormous piece of meat.
“Hey, Luffy, it’s going to be harder to be the Pirate King now. Do you still want to be one?”
Ace asked Luffy heavily.
Roger’s resurrection was something no one expected, but it also means that the pirates who wanted to find ONEPIECE might be working in vain.
They have survived, why should I leave the treasure to you?
There is another important thing, the supernovas all aim to become the new Pirate King.
In this case, if you want to become the Pirate King, you have to defeat the real Pirate King, which is more difficult than defeating the Four Emperors combined!
The domineering aura dissipated and Roger regained consciousness.
At this moment, he was looking around in confusion. Am I not dead? Where is this place?
“Roger!”
“Captain Roger!”
Rayleigh, Shanks, and Buggy shouted together, tears welling in their eyes.
“Hey, Rayleigh! Shanks, and… Buggy!”
Roger looked at the familiar figures in front of him. Although these figures were old, he could still clearly tell their names.
“That’s great, Captain, you still remember me~ Woohoo, Captain, it’s great that you’re alive!”
Bucky hugged Roger and burst into tears.
This confused Roger. What was going on? Bucky said, “I’m alive?”
Upon seeing this, the Supreme Being of the Universe pointed his finger, and a memory flooded into Roger’s mind.
After a moment, Roger finally realized that he was resurrected by Buggy!
Looking at his former brothers, Roger stepped forward and gave them a big hug.
“Long time no see, friends, I’m Roger back again!”
“It’s good to be back, it’s good to be back~”
Rayleigh and Roger had spent the longest time together and had the deepest relationship. At this moment, he patted Roger on the back and said in a trembling voice, tears streaming down his face!
“Rayleigh, you are so old and you are still crying. Aren’t you ashamed?”
Roger teased Rayleigh.
“It’s okay. Captain, if anyone dares to laugh at me, you can help me teach him a lesson. By the way, let the newcomers in this world know your strength.”
[Update Chapter 5, completed! ]Chapter 21 Father and son recognize each other, this is your son! (Old version)
[I stayed up all night last night to make up for the update. I slept late today, so I’ll make up for it in the evening. I update five times a day, and this is the first one. Sorry]“Hahahaha, you are Pluto Rayleigh, who dares to bully you!”
Roger laughed.
Rayleigh also smiled. After so many years, the two brothers hugged each other again. The love and friendship between them was really beyond words.
“He’s really alive, Pirate King, Gol D. Roger!”
Sengoku swallowed his saliva. The world situation would now undergo earth-shaking changes. Their navy would no longer be evenly matched with the pirate forces.
The Four Emperors have been enough for them to deal with, and now the top figures of the previous era have jumped out again. This is going to be interesting.
Among the Four Emperors, except Shanks who was once a crew member of Roger and Whitebeard who had fought against Roger, the rest, Big Mom and Kaido, were members of the Rocks Pirates.
They were still a little panicked at this time, even though they were now the Four Emperors, the top combat power of pirates.
When facing One Piece, they have no confidence in winning. If One Piece intends to overthrow the Four Emperors, even Big Mom and Kaido will not be able to stop them.
“Hey, don’t be nervous. In my previous life, I was the Pirate King Roger. Now that I’m alive again, I won’t interfere too much in the development of the world. I always have to give newcomers a chance~”
Roger heard Shanks and Rayleigh introducing him to the current situation in the world, and looked at the senior navy officials, the Four Emperors, and the supernovas.
Seeing that Big Mom and Kaido looked like they were constipated, he laughed and said.
Zhan Guo hesitated for a moment, then said respectfully to Roger:
“Sir Pirate King, are you serious about what you said?”
“Hahahaha, I, Roger, never tell lies. Of course what I say is true. I seem to have an impression of you. I didn’t expect that you have already risen to the position of Admiral of the Navy.”
Roger looked at Zhan Guo and nodded.
After getting Roger’s affirmative answer, Zhan Guo finally breathed a sigh of relief. This way, things would be much easier.
At this time, Garp, Ace, Sabo and Luffy walked in front of Roger.
“Hey, Garp, long time no see, you’re still alive!”
Roger greeted Cap.
“Are you talking like a human being? What do you mean I’m still alive? Are you praising me or cursing me?”
Garp doesn’t care whether you are the Pirate King or not, he just opened his mouth and scolded Roger.
“Hahaha, okay, that’s just my personality. Didn’t I leave my son to you to take care of? Where’s my son?”
Roger asked, patting Garp on the shoulder.
“promise”
Cap pursed his lips and looked at Ace.
Ace looked at the man in front of him whose reputation spread throughout the sea, and he felt conflicted.
First of all, yes, this is my father, he is the Pirate King, and now he is alive and can be reunited with me, which is a good thing.
Secondly, this incompetent father has been alone since he was a child. It was Garp who raised him and Luffy. Moreover, he never dared to reveal his identity as the son of the Pirate King.
Once exposed, he will be despised and called the son of the devil.
Because of this, he suffered a lot of cold stares and ridicule when he was a child.
“Hey~ Who is this kid?”
Roger habitually tried to adjust his hat, but found that there was no hat on his head.
Karp: “This is your son!!!”
“Oh! You’re Ace!?”
Roger opened his mouth wide, and at first glance, his temperament was a bit similar to Luffy.
Ace nodded, but before he could say anything else, Roger wrapped him in a bear hug.
“Son, you’ve suffered so much these years. I haven’t fulfilled my responsibilities as a father. It’s all thanks to your Grandpa Garp~”
Roger also knew that his departure would have some impact on Ace, and he felt sorry for his child.
I want to be successful in my life, but I can’t even take care of my own children.
Thanks to God’s blessing, I was given another chance. This time, I’ll leave the title of Pirate King to these young people.
Feeling Roger’s guilt, the bad memories in Ace’s heart were gradually buried. He also reached out and hugged Roger.
It was as if I had suffered countless injustices outside, and tears flowed uncontrollably.
“Dad!”
Roger’s body jerked, his expression gentle, and he patted Ace’s back gently.
“Cry, cry, dad is back. From now on, dad will do nothing but stay with you.”
Pluto Rayleigh was also smiling warmly beside him.
In the years since Roger passed away, he has long since stopped caring about the affairs of the world and has been working as a boatman in the Sabaody Archipelago, living a retired life.
Talented people emerge in every generation, and now the world belongs to the young people.
Just let them fight and try.
“Oh! Siguoyi! The living Pirate King!!”
At this moment, an untimely voice sounded.
Everyone looked together and saw that Luffy was indeed staring at Roger with shining eyes.
Suddenly, Luffy put away his admiring expression, and began to frown, muttering:
“But sooner or later I will defeat you and become the new Pirate King!!!”
!!! ???
The supernovas who were rescued by the Supreme Being of the Universe were so excited that their hair stood on end. This was not like their usual competition with each other and they said some ambitious words.
This is said in front of the Pirate King himself!!
Chapter 22: At the end of the journey, I will crown you king! (Old version)
[Please give me flowers and votes. Second update. It’s still the same. I will update five times in the evening. I saw that the reviews are over a hundred. I will update ten times tomorrow!!!]Cold sweat began to break out on Kidd’s face.
“Straw Hat Boy, you are indeed a lunatic!”
Law was also worried about Luffy. Provoking the Pirate King in front of the Pirate King and his three subordinates is not something that ordinary people can do!
“Hmm? Who are you?”
Roger also let go of Ace and looked at Luffy with a confused look on his face.
Suddenly, Roger noticed the straw hat on Luffy’s head, turned his head, and looked at Shanks questioningly.
Shanks nodded, indicating that he was giving it to Luffy.
Roger looked at Luffy with interest, looking him up and down.
But this scared supernovas like Kidd and Law, who thought that Roger was going to deal with the Straw Hat Boy. They thought that the Pirate King’s majesty could not be challenged.
Pluto Rayleigh also looked at Luffy.
He had heard of Luffy’s name before, and he was not sure when he was going to meet the kid.
Shanks smiled. Luffy was the future he was willing to sacrifice an arm for.
Others may be surprised to hear Luffy say this to Roger, but those who are familiar with Luffy will only think that this is Luffy, who says whatever he thinks and is not afraid of anyone!
Just when most people thought that Roger would definitely take action to teach this ignorant boy a lesson, Roger suddenly laughed out loud:
“Hahahaha, Straw Hat Boy Luffy, huh? Very good, you are very interesting, I am optimistic about you, go ahead, go chase ONEPIECE, then, I will meet you at the finish line and crown you king!”
“this……”
Kidd looked solemn. The Pirate King actually favored the Straw Hat Boy and said he wanted to crown him. Then we…
All the supernovas looked unhappy.
“Little devils, what I said is not only valid for the Straw Hat Boys, but also for you. Although I am alive, I will no longer participate in the affairs of One Piece. You newcomers, fight for it based on your strength! Go ahead, I put the treasure at the end of the route, whoever gets it will be the Pirate King!”
Roger shouted loudly to the supernova and the pirates.
He opened a new era of pirates with his death, and he didn’t want his resurrection to undermine the confidence of the newcomers of this era.
“Okay, that’s enough time for reminiscing. Let’s move on to the next video!”
The Supreme Being of the Universe interrupted this turmoil at the right time.
When everyone heard the voice of the Supreme Being of the Universe, their eyes suddenly lit up. That’s right!
With the Supreme Being of the Universe here, as long as I answer correctly and rely on the rewards, how can I not be able to beat Roger? This is different from outside. If I get another wish, can’t I just ask for the strongest?
Many people have thought of this and their fear of Roger has been reduced a lot. No matter how powerful he is, he is just a person from the last era.
Everyone was looking forward to the next video.
“Guess who is the next person who deserves a beating. Those who answer correctly will be rewarded with a strengthened body that can accommodate the power of two devil fruits~”
The calm voice of the Supreme Being of the Universe sounded like thunder to everyone’s ears!
“What!? It can hold two devil fruits!”
Now, even the Five Elder Stars stood up and looked at each other excitedly.
This reward can be said to have a revolutionary effect on a person’s strength.
Even the abilities of two fruits can be combined to form a fusion skill, such as ice and fire forming an explosion, ice and poison forming a virus…
“The power of this universe supreme being is truly unfathomable. He can give out such a heaven-defying reward at will.”
Roger was also shocked and felt the terrifying power of the Supreme Being of the Universe.
“I guess it’s Akainu!”
One of the Five Elder Stars spoke to the void.
“I guess it’s Aokiji.”
“It’s still not right.”
“I guess it’s Sengoku.”
“No, no.”
This… The Five Elders have rarely come out, and they don’t know much about the people outside. They could only guess who the senior naval officials they knew were, but none of them were right. The only one on the list was guessed by himself.
“I guess it’s Rayleigh. The old guy owes a lot.”
Roger had just been resurrected and was interested in everything, so he came to join in the fun.
“Roger, you are just guessing. You should at least say it’s Bucky. I deserve a beating.”
Rayleigh wasn’t angry, he just put the blame on Buggy.
Law still didn’t give up. No matter whether he was on the list or not, in his heart Doflamingo was the one who deserved a beating the most.
“Haha, you persistent boy, congratulations, you got it right this time!”
The Supreme Lord of the Universe nodded. He knew from the beginning that as long as Law kept guessing Doflamingo, he would guess right sooner or later. It just depended on whether he was persistent enough.
Now, Luo has given the answer.
Chapter 23: Brother Ming: I don’t cheat my father, I just kill him (seeking flowers and comments) (old version)
[Ranking of the most annoying characters in the sailing world: Don Quixote Doflamingo][Introduction: A fallen celestial dragon who is extremely evil. ]Everyone: “Doflamingo is actually a Celestial Dragon!?”
The video shows that Mingge was born into a family of Celestial Dragons and is the eldest son of the Don Quixote family. He has a younger brother.
Ben and his family enjoyed the privileges of Celestial Dragons, but his father believed that Celestial Dragons were the same human beings as ordinary people, and announced that he would give up the privileges of being a Celestial Dragon and live an ordinary life like ordinary people.
So he left the holy land of Marijoa with his family of four and lived an ordinary life.
Whether it is the navy, pirates, or ordinary people, they all admire the practices and ideas of Mingo’s father.
The video went on to show that because the family of four gave up their privileges, they were hated by ordinary people and the whole family was bullied.
Those who are in high positions frowned and reflected, why, you are afraid of me when I am high up, but when I humble myself you turn around and bully me?
Is it the darkness of human nature or the decline of morality?
“These people are such bastards. They have given up their identities as Celestial Dragons and are living the same life as you. They are demanding equality for all. They are on the same side as you!”
Some people couldn’t stand it anymore and spoke up for Mingge’s family.
“Alas~”
In the crowd, ordinary people shook their heads helplessly. Who could understand their suffering? The Tianlongs acted arrogantly and unreasonably. They took a fancy to other people’s wives and daughters and took them away without explanation. How many families were separated because of the Tianlongs? Their hatred for the Tianlongs was deep in their bones.
In the video,
Doflamingo has been used to a life of luxury since he was a child, but now everyone can bully him and he has become a real down-and-out kid. Although he is young, he still has a bad temper.
Until one day, Mingge and his family were chased by the villagers and fled to a ruin. Mingge’s mother died due to illness and could not receive timely treatment.
The death of Mingge’s mother was the last straw that broke the camel’s back.
In this space, many people couldn’t help but sympathize with Brother Ming. He did nothing wrong. Instead, it was those unruly villagers who hunted down Brother Ming’s family without any reason. It was really unreasonable!
The scene in the video changed.
Except for Mingge’s mother, Mingge’s family of three were all tied to the city wall, and the villagers wanted to execute them.
In desperation, Ming Ge awakened his Conqueror’s Haki and knocked everyone unconscious. Thus, Ming Ge was saved.
The other Seven Warlords of the Sea were shocked that Ming Ge actually had the Conqueror’s Haki!
Zhan Guo narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that this Ming Ge is hiding very deeply.
After being rescued, Mingo blamed his father for abandoning his identity as a Celestial Dragon. It was all because of him that he had to suffer this kind of thing. It was all because of him that his mother died!
Mingge was so furious that he picked up the gun and pointed it at his father.
“Oh my God! What is he going to do! He can’t be serious!”
Usopp shouted, this is unbelievable, in the sailing world, although there are many cases of fathers and sons being enemies, but Doflamingo in the video is so young, yet he dares to point a gun at his own father!
Zhan Guo frowned slightly. If Ming Ge really fired the gun, he would have to report it to his superiors and have his position as one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea revoked.
The others also swallowed hard. This Brother Ming was really too cruel.
Only seen in the video.
Brother Ming ignored his brother’s pleading and shot and killed his father without hesitation!
Quiet! So quiet that you can almost hear a pin drop.
Then, there was a roar!
“This is so inhuman! He even killed his own father!!”
“Such a young child has such a vicious mind!”
“Damn Doflamingo! He’s even worse than Caesar!”
Caesar: ??? Just tell me, don’t take me with you, okay? Thank you!
Doflamingo was not afraid either. Taking advantage of the fact that they were not allowed to fight in this space, he started to argue with everyone directly:
“I will kill him, so what? You don’t like me? Are you going to beat me up?”
As he spoke, Brother Ming stretched out his neck and patted his face, signaling for him to come and hit him.
Seeing that Brother Ming was so arrogant and they couldn’t hit him, everyone became even more angry.
Only Law, recalling the appearance of Doflamingo’s younger brother in the video, had a sad look in his eyes.
Krason, whose original name was Don Quixote de Rocinante, was the eternal pain in Rocinante’s life, but also the benefactor who saved him from the sea of ​​suffering. Unfortunately…
Chapter 24 The weather is nice today (asking for flowers to comment) (old version)
[The first of ten updates! ]“Humph, you guys still have the strength to show off.”
Doflamingo snorted coldly, not wanting to bother with these unknown people.
The video continued, Mingo brought his father’s head to the holy land of Marijoa, wanting to restore the privileges of the Celestial Dragons, but was rejected.
“Hold a pen!”
Little Brother Ming was wearing sunglasses and cursing.
So Mingo vowed to turn the world dominated by the Celestial Dragons upside down.
After leaving Marijoa, Mingo met the four great cadres, obtained the String-String Fruit, and then began to recruit soldiers and form his own Don Quixote family.
He engages in arms trade, provides slaves for the Celestial Dragons, produces artificial animal-type devil fruits, and sells them to Kaido for profit. He really has connections in both the black and white worlds.
Many people in the crowd became angry again. It turned out that Brother Ming was the boss behind the slave business.
There are even many pirates or people of other races who have been directly or indirectly affected by the slave trade. They have begun to recruit people and are waiting to gather forces after going out to kill Doflamingo and avenge themselves or their relatives and friends.
Doflamingo looked at these people’s behavior and laughed contemptuously, “Haha, it’s useless for you small fry no matter how many of you come.”
The four major cadres stood behind Brother Ming without saying a word, each posing in their own way.
But undoubtedly, they are Ming Ge’s strongest supporters.
Brother Ming shouted to the people who were gathering their troops:
“Hey! You rubbish, come and hit me now if you have the guts!”
Everyone was so angry that they wanted to fight but were afraid to do so.
The reason they didn’t dare to go up was not because they were afraid of Ming Ge. There were so many of them, and if they gathered together, even if they used human wave tactics, they could wear Ming Ge down to death. The main reason was that the Supreme Being of the Universe had said that fighting was prohibited in this projection space.
Otherwise, they would have rushed up long ago. Brother Ming saw this clearly and that’s why he was so arrogant.
If a fight really breaks out, he won’t get any advantage with so many people around.
Brother Ming has been teasing everyone arrogantly.
Everyone became more determined to go out and beat him up. He deserved a beating and he even teased us!
“Hahaha, this Doflamingo is really arrogant, even more arrogant than me.”
Roger watched the dramatic scene and laughed with Rayleigh.
“I’m so angry. I want to hit him too~”
Buggy the Clown pouted and cursed.
At this moment, Doflamingo, who was still arguing with everyone, suddenly felt the air flow, and then it was like an explosion hitting his face.
And then, and then, he flew out.
“Dover!”
Trebol, with a big snotty nose, cried out urgently, and hurried over to help Doflamingo up.
“What’s going on?”
The huge Serka spoke in a sissy voice.
“Fuck! This guy has the appearance of a muscular man, but he’s actually a sissy! It’s so disgusting, I have goosebumps!”
Nami hugged her arms with both hands, rubbing them back and forth, with a look of disgust on her face.
Mingo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and glanced dangerously at the Four Emperors, the Navy Admirals, and the Pirate King Roger.
The attack just now was able to disappear into the air. It should be some kind of application of Conqueror’s Haki. However, there are not many people who possess Conqueror’s Haki…
“Supreme Lord, didn’t you say that we are not allowed to fight in the projection space? Please give us justice!”
Seka cried delicately.
“Ugh… Please, don’t talk, I’m going to vomit… Ugh…”
Someone couldn’t stand Seka’s voice and vomited on the ground, scaring the people around him to quickly avoid it.
“Don’t look anymore. I was the one who did it. You were too arrogant. I couldn’t stand it any more. I’m sorry.”
In the void, the voice of the Supreme Being of the Universe came.
Brother Ming: ???
Ming Ge never expected that it was the Supreme Lord of the Universe who took action himself. He was cursing the Supreme Lord of the Universe’s ancestors in his heart.
Who the hell said not to take action? Come on, say it to me again!
You shameless cosmic idiot!!!
“Sir, how could you…”
Just as Torrebol was about to say something, he was interrupted by the Supreme of the Universe.
The Supreme Universe: “Today’s weather is really good~”
When everyone heard this, they thought, this Supreme Being of the Universe is quite capable, and they quickly helped out by saying:
“Yes, Your Majesty, the weather is great~”
Luffy:
“This Supreme Being of the Universe is so interesting, hahaha, don’t you think so, Zoro?”
Zoro took a sip of wine and said, “What did you say? Nice weather? Yeah, it’s pretty good.”
Nami: …
Chapter 25: If you don’t agree, go out and fight (ask for flowers and evaluation votes) (old version)
“Okay, Luo. Here’s your reward~”
As Yuzhou finished speaking, a golden light appeared out of nowhere and poured into Luo’s body.
As a person at that time, Luo did not have any special feelings, which made him wonder if this was enough? Could he absorb two devil fruits?
“No doubt about it, you can indeed absorb two devil fruits.”
A faint voice of the Supreme Being of the Universe came from the void, as if responding to Luo’s inner thoughts.
Luo was shocked and confused. This Supreme Being of the Universe was indeed powerful. He could even see what I was thinking.
As for the positions in the navy, the Five Elders are extremely jealous.
If possible, they would like to snatch this reward from Luo.
But it has already been used, and they have no way to transfer it.
And the most important thing is that they need Law’s surgery fruit ability to perform immortality surgery for them. It didn’t matter before, even if they let it grow, it was within the controllable range.
But now it’s different. Law has the ability to absorb two devil fruits. If he immediately finds another one to absorb, his strength will skyrocket in a short period of time.
If it is allowed to grow for a long time, even the Five Elder Stars will not be able to fully control its future strength.
The Five Elders exchanged glances with each other and finally nodded. It seems that they have to take action in advance!
Therefore, the Five Elders decided that as soon as Luo left the projection space, they would immediately follow him out and capture him.
At this time, Luo was still checking his body and found no changes. He was still a little skeptical that it could really accommodate two fruits.
He had no idea that danger was approaching.
“Okay, next is the second most deserving contestant. Keep guessing.”
After guessing about Doflamingo, Law no longer had any interest in this.
But now the Five Elder Stars are no longer as calm as before, and are very jealous of the rewards from the Supreme Being of the Universe.
They ordered all the navy officers to try their best to guess the answer, and whoever guessed it correctly should hand over the reward.
Many naval officers and soldiers were very dissatisfied, but they dared not say anything due to the tyranny of the Five Elders.
The generals were helpless and had to obey the orders of the Five Elders.
“It’s so scary~”
Kizaru said in a teasing tone.
Akainu: “You are such a jerk after getting the advantage!”
“Haha, eating really sucks~”
At this point, Roger couldn’t bear it any longer and said,
“Marine, you don’t have to listen to these old guys. I will protect you. You can take your own chances. If they dare to attack you outside, I will bring people to overthrow the Navy Headquarters!”
The navy officers and soldiers had calm faces. This was the Pirate King. If they thanked him directly in public, they would have no chance of staying in the navy. They wondered in their hearts whether what Roger said was true.
Some even decided that if they got the reward, they would just quit the navy and become pirates. These five elders were really too much. With such a leader, what future could they have? It would be better to turn the tables and become the master! !
Being threatened by Roger in front of his own men, the Five Elders lost face and immediately started to speak harshly:
“Roger, don’t think we are afraid of you just because you were once the Pirate King. Times are different now. Your era as the Pirate King has long passed. Our strength is not necessarily worse than yours now!”
“Oh~? Then, let’s go out and fight a few moves? I also want to see what you call the power of the new era! Let’s go?”
Roger invited the Five Elders to go out and give it a try.
The Five Elders were silent and did not answer Roger. They did not dare to go. They had just said some polite words. If a real fight broke out, they would definitely not be Roger’s match.
Everyone in the projection space was there to watch the fun. If Roger really went out to fight with the Five Elder Stars, they would also be ready to go out and watch this battle of the century.
But what was unexpected was that the Five Elders got scared?!
“You’ve been caught bragging, hahahahaha. These old guys are so old, but they’re still bragging like others, and they don’t even think about it. Now they’re in big trouble~”
This immediately caused the pirates to boo.
Five Elder Stars: Roger, damn you!
At this time, the Supreme of the Universe suddenly received a message from Wang Hao: It is estimated that no one knows the contestants this time.
So he decided to reveal the answer directly instead of guessing.
As everyone continued to guess, the video started playing.
“Everyone, since the next contestant is not that, um, famous, it may be difficult to guess his name even if you guess him forever, so I will just announce it directly.”
“Third place goes to Caribou!”
In the Caribou Pirates, Caribou: Are you polite?
Caribou was originally the captain of the Caribou Pirates, all of whose members died in a shipwreck, the Kuraken (Norwegian sea monster).
He plans to infiltrate the Straw Hat Pirates and catch them all from within.
Luffy: “What do you mean by catching them all?”
Nami: “Are you an idiot? Just kill us all!”
Nami beats Luffy.
Luffy’s face was bruised and swollen: “What? Who wants to catch us all in one fell swoop!”
Zoro held his head: “This idiot…”
Chapter 26 Come here! (Seeking flowers and evaluation votes) (Old version)
In the video, Caribou followed the Straw Hat Boys into Fishman Island, and when he entered, he found the right moment and broke free from the Straw Hat Boys’ control.
Caribou was a money-loving person, and in order to make a fortune, he used the ability of his fruit to turn into mud, wrapped the mermaid in it, and kidnapped her away.
Because Luffy and his companions entered with Caribou, they were mistaken for mermaid dealers by many mermaids and began to confront them, but Caribou had already escaped.
“Fuck, this Caribou looks a bit wretched. His hair must have never been washed since he was born. It’s too greasy!”
“Please be more confident and remove the word ‘seem’. Isn’t this just vulgar and unlocked?”
“OK.”
“Is his tongue paralyzed? He’s been hanging outside. I’m dumbfounded~”
Many people couldn’t help but complain when they saw Caribou’s disgusting appearance in the video.
Jinbei looked at Caribu, his anger reaching a peak. As a fellow fishman, he hated humans’ trade with fishmen very much, and he had been eyeing Caribu.
Jinbei: “No trade, no harm.”
Everyone: “Come on, what are you eating? Don’t buy it next time, so as not to hurt someone.”
Jinbei: “I don’t need to buy food.”
Everyone: “Good fellow, you’re even worse than those who paid for the meal. At least being eaten creates value. The things you eat are really unlucky.”
Jinbei: “You guys are probably the professional troublemakers from that security company!”
Caribu watched the video and felt a little guilty. He was used to being lawless normally because almost no one recognized him when he walked on the street. But after this, he became a rat crossing the street, and everyone wanted to kill him.
At the same time, Caribou noticed that the video mentioned that his brother and crew members all died in a shipwreck.
He looked at his brother and crew members: “I heard that you are all dead…”
Crew members: “We won’t go to the New World. Let’s just stay here for now.”
Caribou: “I think so too. I’m afraid I’ll get beaten up a lot if I go there.”
Cribb: “Brother, you are such a coward.”
Caribou: “You know shit. This is called following your heart.”
“Carib is there, brothers, keep an eye on him. If he gets out, we will catch him. He dared to kidnap our mermaids. We must teach him a lesson!”
At this time, the mermaids discovered the location of the Caribou Pirates.
Caribou was suddenly horrified and looked at the mermaids in panic.
Suddenly, he realized that as long as he didn’t go out, he would be fine. With the Supreme Lord of the Universe protecting him, he had nothing to fear.
Caribou’s courage suddenly grew, and he shouted at the mermaids arrogantly:
“Come here!”
As he spoke, he stretched out his index finger and hooked it at them.
Doflamingo on the side was ready to watch the show. He knew that if he was too arrogant, the Supreme Being of the Universe would not be able to bear it and would teach him a lesson. He touched his face. He had not recovered from the blow just now and the pain had not eased at all.
As expected of the Supreme Being of the Universe, Ming Ge stared into the void, seeming to be lost in thought. In addition to our sailing world and the vast starry sky, how many other worlds are there?
The fish people were angry, but they did not lose their minds, and the Supreme Being of the Universe did not take any action.
Brother Ming: Why did you only hit me? Are you jealous of my handsomeness?
Supreme Master of the Universe: No, I’m jealous that you have sunglasses on your face.
Video continues.
Caribou started to think about the mermaid princess Shirahoshi again. He sneaked into Ryugu Castle and used the power of the fruit to collect all the treasures into his body.
Looking at so much treasure, Caribou immediately gave up the idea of ​​selling the mermaid. Mermaids are only worth a few dollars. I have so many treasures and I would rather sell them for nothing.
So he released the mermaid he had kidnapped before.
When the mermaids saw Caribu release the mermaid, instead of eliminating their hatred towards Caribu, they became even angrier.
“How dare you steal our treasure trove!!!”
“Damn it, Caribou must die. We can’t let anyone who will endanger the foundation of my mermaid tribe live!”
“Kill Caribou!”
For a moment, shouts and cries of killing shook the sky.
Caribou was so frightened that he hid behind his crew.
“Fuck, that’s too scary, is it really that serious?”
Cribb said, “Don’t be afraid, brother. They don’t dare to do anything here.”
Having said that, the momentum was too terrifying, with hundreds of thousands of people shouting and killing. Even if he was quite strong, he was still frightened.
“Okay, if you have any grudges, you can go out and settle them. Watch the video first.”
It was the Supreme Being of the Universe who stepped in and quelled the mermaids’ unrest.
In the video, Caribou, who stole all the treasures from Ryugu Castle, accidentally overheard that the mermaid princess Shirahoshi was actually an ancient weapon. Caribou’s eyes lit up and he set his sights on Shirahoshi.
[Dear readers, please arrange some flowers for me. I will update ten chapters today. This is the third chapter! Thank you! ]Chapter 27: Not Knowing How to Be Lucky (Please, Flowers and Comments) (Old Version)
So, Caribou used the same trick again, found out the location of Shirahoshi’s room, and sneaked in.
“Fuck, no, my Princess Shirahoshi!”
“It’s so abominable! My dream lover is being kidnapped by such a wretched guy!”
The mermaids were horrified.
At the same time, when some high-level figures heard that Shirahoshi was an “ancient weapon”, their eyes flickered. It seems that the mermaid tribe still has secrets. When will they send a few undercover agents to investigate?
In the video, Caribou’s body turned into mud and covered Princess Shirahoshi. Princess Shirahoshi’s body was quite large, so it would take some time to cover her completely.
All they saw was a huge, innocent-looking mermaid covered in dirty mud.
“How dare you, Caribou!”
“Ahhh! Such a beautiful lady, and you actually defiled her with your dirty mud body! It’s fine if you kidnapped the mermaid, but if you dare to do such a thing, I will be the first one to disapprove!”
Sanji, who had just lit a cigarette, was immediately furious when he saw this scene. As a pure love warrior, how could he bear to see such a scene? He wanted to kick the Bull Demon King immediately!
Nami quickly grabbed him and said, “You idiot, calm down, this hasn’t happened yet!”
At this time, Sanji was no longer willing to listen to Nami’s advice. He just kept rushing forward, determined to kick each Minotaur one by one!
Seeing that persuasion was useless, Nami decided to use the simplest method and hit Sanji on the head with a fist as big as a sandbag.
“Hey, Nami-chan, why did you hit me?”
Sanji covered the bump on his head and said innocently.
“You idiot whose head is full of women, look at where you are. Can you beat the Supreme of the Universe?”
Zoro naturally never missed any opportunity to mock Sanji.
Sanji realized that he had indeed lost his composure. He took out a cigarette from somewhere, lit it, shook his bangs, exhaled a puff of smoke, looked at Caribou and said:
“You rude people who hit ladies, I will teach you a lesson in dining etiquette!”
Among the mermaids, Princess Shirahoshi looked at Sanji with stars in her eyes:
“So handsome!”
Damn it, Sanji got it right again!
In the video, Bai Xing looked pitiful, which caused everyone in the space to curse at him. Caribu didn’t dare to say anything, for fear of attracting more hatred.
Just as Caribou was about to completely cover Princess Shirahoshi, Luffy, Zoro and Sanji arrived.
“Hurry! Hurry up, Straw Hat Boy, save Princess Shirahoshi!”
Someone shouted.
Luffy did not disappoint people. He took care of Caribou in no time and successfully rescued Princess Shirahoshi.
“Great! Long live the Straw Hat Boy!”
“Straw Hat Boy, you are our hero!”
Luffy’s popularity suddenly soared among the crowd.
“Ah, what’s going on? I just saved someone, why are you calling my name?”
Luffy held his nose in confusion.
Rayleigh and Roger smiled at each other, this boy really is a pure-hearted person!
Nami said: “You can only ask Sanji about this. Only he can understand.”
Sanji heard Nami’s hidden meaning and waved his hands repeatedly:
“I can’t understand that. I have no experience in this field. You should ask someone else.”
While speaking, Sanji secretly glanced at Nami’s reaction and wondered how he became the image of a playboy.
Obviously serious and dedicated!
After the mermaid princess was rescued, tears burst out of her eyes and she hugged Luffy in her arms, real mountains!
Luffy is different from most people. He can’t feel happiness. He just feels like he is about to suffocate and repeatedly asks Shirahoshi to put him down.
Inside the space, everyone was extremely envious when they saw Luffy’s benefits, especially Sanji. Why don’t I have such good treatment!
But later on, Luffy actually asked Shirahoshi to put him down!
Everyone: ???
Sanji: …
Nami smiled, this is a good man.
“Fuck, the Straw Hat Boy actually…”
“You really don’t know how lucky you are!”
“We can’t even feel it, and I think he’s quite disgusted with it.”
“It’s so unfair!”
Everyone was heartbroken and shouted “I’m so disappointed in you.”
Sanji looked at Luffy and said expectantly: “Captain, since you don’t like it, I will do this kind of thing for you in the future.”
“Yeah, if you like it then go ahead, why are you asking me?”
Luffy is cute, but I’m not the one holding him, so how can I control others to hold me?
It’s old Versailles.
When Princess Shirahoshi saw everyone’s reactions, she realized that what she had done in the video was too weird, and a faint pink appeared on her snow-white face.
Chapter 28: Boy, you really deserve a beating (flowers, evaluation votes, please) (old version)
“Everyone, guess who is the next most annoying person. I won’t tell you the reward yet, so I’ll keep it a secret for you all.”
“But don’t worry, everyone. This should be the last reward for the Deserving Ranking List. I will announce the first place winner directly!”
The hollow and ethereal voice of the Supreme Being of the Universe was heard, and everyone turned their attention back to the video.
“Is this the last reward? Looks like we need to work harder!”
Everyone started discussing with their friends. This was their last chance and everyone wanted to seize it.
“Oh wow wow wow, that’s exciting, but I can’t think of anything else.”
Luffy held the straw hat on his head with his hand.
“Let it be. If I don’t have my own strength, I will always feel uncomfortable using it. I believe that I can become the world’s number one swordsman on my own.”
Zoro took a sip of wine and said drunkenly.
This made Roger and Lely look at Zoro twice. This kid has great ambitions!
If he doesn’t die, he will definitely be a big shot in the future.
Hawkeye also looked at Zoro with approval, Nononoa Zoro, have you grown to this point? That’s great, I’m looking forward to the second battle with you in the future.
Luffy was picking his nose, when suddenly, following the direction of the booger, Luffy locked onto his target, the Pirate King Roger!
Luffy suddenly had an idea.
“I guess it’s One Piece!”
“What!?”
“How dare the Straw Hat kid talk about Roger! He’s the Pirate King!”
“The Straw Hat boss is really different from ordinary people. I guessed his grandfather before, but this time he even didn’t let the Pirate King go.”
Law looked at Luffy and said with a smile.
Kidd looked solemn. Luffy possessed many characteristics that other supernovas did not have, and he was fearless!
Roger was stunned at first, then laughed:
“Hahaha, Rayleigh, this kid is really interesting!”
Rayleigh smiled faintly and said nothing.
“Too bad, I didn’t guess it right, Straw Hat Boy.”
“Okay, since you want to play, I’ll play with you. I guess it’s this Straw Hat Boy Luffy!”
Roger also wanted to play around and guessed Luffy.
Rayleigh explained that Luffy had already been guessed, and the process was exactly the same as it is now.
Roger patted Luffy on the shoulder and laughed:
“Hahaha, you really deserve a beating. It seems that I was not wrong. I was just a step too late.”
Luffy: You keep scolding me!
At this time, Zoro, who was still drinking, suddenly raised the bottle and shouted:
“Supreme Lord, I guess it’s the road. Yes, it must be the road. Every time I go out, I feel like the road is deliberately going around me. Do you think he deserves a beating?”
Luffy and his crew: …This guy is probably drunk.
The crowd burst into laughter!
“Oh my, I can’t take it anymore. How come all the Straw Hat guys are so talented? Birds of a feather flock together.”
“He actually said something like ‘you deserve a beating’. It’s like my IQ was rubbed against the ground by him.”
Even the Supreme Lord of the Universe was speechless. What a talented person, but he was too lazy to pay attention to him.
Zoro saw that the Supreme Being of the Universe did not answer, huh? What do you mean? You don’t give me face? I’m going to chop you off!!
He was about to draw his sword, and Sanji was shocked. You are really brave, after so long, at most someone just wanted to fight the enemy, but you are so awesome.
You actually want to kill the Supreme Being of the Universe?
Nami closed her eyes and thought, Oh my God, why do I feel like a parent, worrying about these naughty children every day.
Immediately, a heavy iron fist hit Zoro’s head, knocking him unconscious to the ground.
Sanji was so scared that he quickly stepped back. Oh my God, Nami-chan’s strength is so terrifying!
“Well, let me guess, I guess it’s Absalom!”
At this time, a voice that didn’t sound like a good one came.
When everyone looked, they saw it was one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, Gekko Moriah!
“Who is Absalom? How come I have never heard of him?”
“I don’t know. I don’t know them either. These last few candidates seem to be unknown figures.”
“It may be because these people have covered up their scandals very well, so they have not been spread.”
Someone explained.
“I see!”
Everyone suddenly realized.
“Congratulations, you got the answer right. That’s not easy!”
The Supreme of the Universe said in surprise. He almost played the video directly. Wang Hao told him that the last few characters were unpopular and probably not many people knew them, so he asked him to consider whether to guess or not.
He was also thinking of giving it a try, but he didn’t expect that someone actually guessed it. It seems that Absalom’s behavior is still despised by the people around him.
“We can’t even guess this. We don’t even know each other!”
Someone made a comment.
“Okay, this is the last one with a reward. I’ll give you a review of the next series that everyone knows.”
The Supreme Being of the Universe soothed.
“Now, start watching the video. I’ve already seen it. You might even envy Absalom after watching it!”
“Envy? Why should we envy someone who deserves a beating?”
Everyone was puzzled.
On the other hand, Absalom, who was standing next to Moria, had a look of displeasure on his face. Why did you give me up? I want to enjoy myself more!
Chapter 29 Robin-chan! Nami-chan! (Old version)
Absalom is a subordinate of Gekko Moriah, one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea, one of the three monsters of the Thriller Bark, and the commander of zombie soldiers and zombie generals.
The user of the Transparent Fruit, the Invisible Man, can make his own body transparent, and can also make people and objects that come into contact with his body transparent as well.
Note: Absalom is a pervert who often uses his ability to peep at women. He prefers weak women rather than strong ones, so he often complains about Perona and Sindel.
“Fuck! This guy’s abilities are too cool!”
“Who says it’s not true? It would be great if I had the ability!”
Among the crowd, no one called Abu a pervert. Most of them were envious. What the Supreme Lord said was true. I take back what I said just now. I am indeed envious!
Sanji looked at the introduction of Absalom on the screen and swallowed. If I had this ability…
Looking at Nami and Robin, Sanji had a lewd smile on his face.
Nami noticed that Sanji was acting strangely. Humph, she knew what was going on in this guy’s mind without even having to think about it.
abnormal!
Then the pictures began to appear.
On the Thousand Sunshine!
“Huh? What’s going on? Why is it us?”
Sanji’s face turned bad at that time. If this pervert used his ability to do something to Nami and Robin, my God, thinking of this, Sanji almost passed out.
In the video, Absalom boarded the Thousand Sunny. The scene changed and a scene appeared that made Sanji’s heart skip a beat!
Absalom used his invisibility to lick Robin’s face!!!
“Fuck it! Don’t let anyone stop me. Even if I die today, I will seek justice for Robin-chan!”
Sanji just ran away on the spot, pushing off the ground quickly, and he actually comprehended the Moon Steps ahead of time!
“What! He can actually moonwalk!”
CP9’s Lucci exclaimed.
“What kind of magical skill is this? How can this person fly directly in the sky!?”
“Yohoho, Sanji-kun is flying!”
Brooke laughed.
Kizaru: “Oh my god, it’s really scary~”
Everyone: Could you please shut up!
“Rubber-rubber, Rocket!”
Luffy held his right hand, swung it vigorously, and flew towards Sanji.
This place is not like the outside world. This is in the projection space. If you insist on challenging the majesty of the Supreme Being of the Universe, no one knows what the consequences will be.
What? You thought Luffy could think of that?
Too naive!
This is what Nami asked him to do while holding his ears beside him!
Sanji was still stepping towards Absalom in the sky, when suddenly a long hand appeared. When he was confused about where the hand came from, the hand had already grabbed his right foot, and then suddenly retracted, returning to Luffy with the hand.
“You idiot, you want to die!”
Nami didn’t say a word and started beating Sanji up, leaving him with a bruised face.
Others who watched exclaimed that this woman in the Straw Hat Pirates was the strongest, because since entering this projection space, Nami had beaten all three main forces.
Sure enough, women are the most terrifying~
“But Robin-chan was… “
Before Sanji could finish his words, he was hugged by Robin.
Robin: “Mr. Sanji, thank you for standing up for me, but now is not the right time. I have received your kindness~”
Being held in Robin’s arms, Sanji didn’t have much to do. His lewd expression returned:
“Yes~Yes~Whatever Robin-chan says is what it is~Robin-chan is the most gentle~”
Nami: ??? You keep scolding me!
I thought this farce was over, but in the next scene, Sanji became furious again!
This time he was really furious!
About to lose my mind!
In the video, Absalom was invisible, and he actually sneaked into Nami while she was taking a bath! !
“Oh my god, this guy has really used the power of the fruit to its fullest!”
“What is he going to do?”
“Hey, is there any need to explain this? It must be…”
“Shh, don’t ask, don’t ask about social matters, Supreme Brother, can I borrow a phone to talk…”
Supreme Universe: …
“Ahhhh!!!”
In the video, Absalom pushed Nami against the wall!
“No, Nami-chan!”
Sanji burst into tears.
Nami also covered her mouth, no way, no way, she will be…
Fortunately, Nami kicked Abu with a forward kick, and Franky and Chopper heard the noise. Under pressure, Abu had to run away.
“That’s great, Nami-chan, you’re okay~ Woohoo~ I was scared to death!”
Sanji hugged Nami’s waist and cried.
Nami also breathed a sigh of relief.
ps: Dear readers, this is the sixth update out of ten today. Because I code most of the time at night, the remaining four updates may be a bit late, but I won’t miss a single chapter.
I would like to thank all the readers for their support. I would also like to ask for more data. Please click on the free flowers given daily, even if it is just one. Your support is my motivation to write all night long. Thank you!!!
Chapter 30 Poor Abu (Old Version)
The video continues.
The female boar zombie, Lola, learns that Absalom is in love with Nami and begins to hunt her down frantically.
In Perona’s yard, Abu tried to take Nami away, but was hit by Nami’s lightning, and Nami took the opportunity to escape.
Abu tried to chase after him, but was entangled by Lola who came over.
Sanji looked at Nami with admiration: “Wow! Nami-chan, you’re amazing.”
Abu was very angry. This Lola was so tactless that she ruined my good thing. I guess I have to be careful with her in the future.
Abu and the other three monsters witnessed the resurrection of the strongest zombie demon Oz, which also exposed the whereabouts of Nami, Usopp and Chopper. Abu’s eyes lit up, and the beauty came to him automatically, so he immediately used the power of the fruit to kidnap Nami.
“Chopper! Usopp, what’s wrong with you two? You let Nami-chan fall into the hands of the enemy!”
Sanji said angrily.
“We don’t know this either. It hasn’t happened yet.”
Usopp spread his hands helplessly, and Chopper nodded to show that he agreed with Usopp.
Abu gave Nami sleeping pills and took her to a hall to prepare for the wedding.
Sanji was furious, pointing at the screen and cursing, “What kind of a beast are you! How dare you dream of marrying Miss Nami! Only a handsome gentleman like me is worthy of Miss Nami’s beauty!”
Abu was very proud outside the court. Haha! It seems that this matter has finally been accomplished. I am worthy of it.
In the video, the resurrected Oz made a scene and disrupted the wedding, but Sanji arrived in time!
“See, Usopp, Chopper, I’m more reliable at critical moments!”
When Sanji saw him arriving, he immediately felt relieved. He believed that as long as he was there, Nami would never be harmed.
“Yes, yes, you are the best, you are the most reliable~”
Usopp and Chopper nodded repeatedly.
Sanji didn’t start fighting directly, but instead he and Abu bombarded Nami with praise, and then started fighting.
“Why do I feel like these two people are more or less seriously ill?”
“It’s just a man’s appreciation of beautiful women. You’re still young, boy. Hahaha.”
“Oh, you really understand~”
Reactions varied.
Sanji shouted to Abu:
“Although you are a pervert, I can see from your praise of Miss Nami that you still have good taste.”
Abu was the same. He seemed to have found a kindred spirit and actually felt a sense of sympathy with Sanji.
Nami: Be human.
In the video, Abu was completely defeated by the enraged Sanji because he underestimated his enemy.
So he began to use the ability of the fruit and launched an invisible attack on Sanji. In order to protect Nami, Sanji held Nami tightly behind him.
Nami was somewhat moved by this scene.
Abu seized the opportunity and madly attacked Sanji who was protecting Nami, but was finally knocked down by Sanji using the “highest grade minced meat”.
At this time, Oz, who was passing by, accidentally destroyed the house. Dust rose in the scene. Abu took advantage of the chaos to snatch Nami away again. When the smoke cleared, Sanji could no longer find Nami at the scene.
“Hahahahaha, this is what you call reliable?”
Usopp taunts Sanji.
Sanji was speechless. It was so embarrassing. He didn’t know what the hell was going on. He even wanted to rush into the video and beat himself up.
Abu took Nami to a deserted place and prepared to give her the “kiss of promise”, and was about to kiss her.
Sanji was furious: “If you dare to touch Miss Nami with your dirty mouth, I will tear your mouth apart!!!”
Nami herself couldn’t stand it either. She said, after all, he is a human being. But Abu has been transformed and his head is completely in the shape of an animal. Oh, no, it’s too disgusting.
Abu exclaimed that it was great, and that’s what he wanted to do. Hahaha, kiss him! Kiss him!
As luck would have it, just when Abu was about to kiss her, Nami woke up.
Just at this moment, the wild boar Lola arrived, pretended to attack Nami, and then took the opportunity to release Nami.
Abu was furious. The duck that was about to reach his mouth flew away again. This Lola had ruined my plans time and time again. She must be taught a lesson!
So, Abu started to attack Lola, but because his body had reached its limit after the previous fight with Sanji, he was knocked down by a lightning strike from Nami who came back.
After losing consciousness, Abu was beaten by Lola…
Everyone laughed loudly.
“Hahaha, this Abu actually let the pig give…”
“I am dying of laughter. Even TV dramas don’t dare to act like this, how dare you?”
Sanji also mocked Abu: “Oh, so you like this tune, you are really worthy of the title of pervert~”
Abu: “How could it end like this? No!”
Lola: “Give it to me!” and pulled Abu over.
Abu screamed.
Everyone: Have a safe journey, see the Warriors off!!!
ps:
Ha! The data has increased again tonight. Thanks to the readers for their flowery comments. This is the seventh update!!
Forgive me for being in a bad mood today. The outline has been written. I will catch up on the remaining three chapters tomorrow morning. I am now working hard to learn double spelling and strive to reach 20,000 chapters per day. I humbly ask for some flowers and evaluation votes. Thank you very much~:)
Chapter 31: The root of all evil! The origin of vulgarity! (Old version)
“Okay, Moonlight Moria, here’s your reward!”
As the sound rang out, a mysterious white light lit up, as if it came from the future, carrying with it the power of time.
As the white light poured into Moria’s body, he quickly understood what the reward was this time.
The fruit’s ability has been enhanced!
“Your reward is to intercept your greatest future achievement from the long river of time, copy a portion of it, and integrate it into your body.”
“It means that your current strength is the peak you can reach in your lifetime!”
The Supreme Being of the Universe explained.
“What! This is the peak right from the start! How can others beat him?”
Everyone was shocked.
Moriah was indeed surprised. If that was the case, no one among the Seven Warlords of the Sea would be his match.
When he finds an opportunity, he will go find Kaido to avenge himself.
In the crowd, Roger learned about Moria’s reward, smiled and shook his head, and said:
“The strength gained this way will lack insights, and will not be as strong as that gained through one’s own practice.”
Rayleigh nodded in agreement.
Many times it is not the strength of one’s ability, but the strength of one’s heart after having experienced countless difficulties, a strong heart that can remain calm even when facing a desperate situation where one is almost dead.
“Tsk, what’s so great about this reward? It’s just that you are strong now. When we reach the late stage, what will you have to fight us?”
“Yes, he did not become stronger than before, he just gained his future power in advance.”
Someone reacted.
“Haha, you are jealous of my good luck!”
Moria sneered.
These people are just jealous. They can’t eat the grapes, so they say the grapes are sour.
Everyone was silent. Indeed, this reward really made many people jealous.
Many people will never achieve great success in their entire lives, so if they can attain peak strength in their lifetime a little earlier, their situation will be much better.
“Okay, now it’s the turn of the contestant who ranks as the most annoying person in the sailing world!”
When the voice of the Supreme Being of the Universe was heard, everyone fell silent, and everyone wanted to know who could have gotten the honor of being first.
“Oh, who could it be?”
Luffy was pinching his nose, and so was Garp.
“No matter who it is, he must be really asking for a beating. The ones before him already deserved a beating, so this first one must be even more powerful.”
“Ouch, what’s going on? My head hurts~”
At this time, Zoro, who had been knocked unconscious by Nami before, also woke up. He touched the bag on his head, looking confused.
“Zoro is awake. Check out the video. The person who deserves a beating will be revealed soon.”
Luffy said while pulling Zoro.
“Who could it be?”
Roger is also a little bit excited. He is not so familiar with the characters of this era. Watching more of these videos will be of great help to him in integrating into the new era.
“The root of all evil, the source of vulgarity!”
“He is a beast in human form, good at deceiving with his appearance. Today I will expose the true face of this scum. I hope you will remember this person. If you meet him, don’t let him ruin your life.”
Wang Hao’s voice was heard in the video.
Wang Hao is familiar with One Piece and hates the character he is going to talk about this time.
“Fuck, is this true? The description is so scary, could he be some evil person who has done all kinds of evil?”
“Let it go quickly. The more you say that, the more I want to know~”
After hearing what Wang Hao said, the crowd was not scared, but became more excited.
[The most annoying person in the sailing world: Kozuki Momonosuke][Introduction: You don’t have to be the Pirate King, but Momonosuke must die!!!]“Who is this Momonosuke? He wants him dead even if he doesn’t want to be the Pirate King!”
“It seems that this first one is indeed something~”
Everyone looked at the introduction and was very surprised.
Who on earth is worthy of giving up the title of Pirate King to kill him?!
In the crowd, in the location of Wano Country, a child held in the arms of a maid showed a puzzled expression, “Huh? Why is it me?”
The maid also looked puzzled. How could the young master deserve a beating when he was so cute? Could the Supreme Lord of the Universe have made a mistake?
The video then plays and begins to introduce Momonosuke’s identity.
Kozuki Momonosuke, the young master of the Kozuki family in Wano Country, is a man who wants to become the general of Wano Country. He is very lustful. Pay attention! He is very lustful! Very!
There was a hint of panic in Momonosuke’s eyes. Damn it, is my past going to be exposed?
The maid holding him also looked at Momonosuke in her arms in confusion. Lecherous? Such a young child, are you serious?
She even had the urge to question the Supreme Being of the Universe, “Are you sure you didn’t make a mistake?”
Asking for flowers and evaluation votes~
Chapter 32: Tolerance is greatness! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
The first scene that appears is that Momonosuke accidentally boarded a ship carrying other abducted children in order to escape, and was imprisoned in Punk Hazard’s research institute.
In the video, Momonosuke is dressed in traditional Wano samurai costume, with all his hair shaved off and only a bun at the back of his head. He is wearing a pink kimono and a pair of wooden clogs.
She looks a little bit well-behaved.
Everyone scratched their heads, what’s going on? Even as a man, I think this kid is pretty well behaved, how could he deserve a beating? Is he lustful?
I thought he was an adult, but he is not. This child is only eight years old at most. Does he know what lust is?
Could it be that the Supreme Being of the Universe made a mistake?
The video goes on to show Momonosuke, who, adhering to the principles of Bushido, refuses to be given food and tries to escape.
As a result, he accidentally broke into the room where Caesar’s failed “artificial devil fruit” experiment was placed. In order to fill his stomach, Momonosuke, who was overly hungry, broke the glass jar and ate the failed artificial devil fruit sample, thus turning into a pink oriental dragon.
“This… Caesar really created an artificial devil fruit!?”
The top naval officers were shocked. If this was used in their navy, their overall strength would have a qualitative leap.
It’s a pity that Caesar has already sentenced the navy. However, we can report it to the higher-ups and capture him to mass-produce artificial devil fruits for the navy.
“Artificial devil fruit? The new people of the new era are really…Alas, times have changed~”
Roger sighed, thinking that we can now rely on artificial devil fruits, the times are progressing too fast, and he feels that he can hardly keep up.
“Hey, why are we still fussing over this? Just retire. You’ve worked hard all your life, so take a good rest.”
Rayleigh placed a hand on Roger’s shoulder, soothing him gently.
The relationship between Roger and Rayleigh is similar to that between Luffy and Zoro. Rayleigh understands Roger, just like Zoro understands Luffy.
The scene changed and Luffy defeated Momonosuke.
“Ah, how does it relate to us again?”
Luffy said to Nami when he saw him.
Sanji’s heart instantly tensed up, lustful! ?
Why does this kind of thing happen to us? It’s not fair!
The scene changed again, and Momonosuke followed the Thousand Sunny and headed towards Mingo’s location.
Luffy pushed Momonosuke out, only to see Momonosuke with an unyielding look on his face. He said, “I have never suffered such humiliation before. I will fight you to the death!”
Momonosuke rolled over and got up from the ground, rushing towards Luffy angrily.
“What’s wrong with this Straw Hat Boy? He actually attacked a child. Look how unhappy he looks after being beaten by the child.”
Someone said.
The next second, Momonosuke’s action shocked everyone!
He ran in front of Luffy, but did not attack him. Instead, he turned suddenly and ran towards Nami who was next to Luffy!
Momonosuke jumped and threw himself into Nami’s arms, rubbing her with his face!
She shouted, “How terrible, Princess!”
Nami didn’t care at all. She touched Momonosuke’s head and said:
“What a cute little kid~”
In the video, Sanji, Brook, and Kitsune Kin’emon are shocked!
“Damn it! Let Ms. Nami go!”
Sanji’s repeated outbursts of rage, how can we tolerate this?
Momonosuke in the video suddenly turned around and made an obscene smile as if his evil plan had succeeded, which made Sanji and others very angry!
“Fuck, is this really a child? How can he be so obscene!!!”
“Isn’t this a good brother who has been successfully reborn?”
“It’s just too abominable to use a child’s body to do such a thing. That Nami is really a tolerant sister.”
“Brother, may I ask who Sister Yourong is?”
“You don’t even know this? It’s just an adjective. Tolerance is greatness, but tolerance is brainlessness. Now you understand, right?”
“Wow, which little genius invented this? It’s so fitting. This Nami is really a pretty girl!”
Nami: If you have tolerance, then you have tolerance, but can you not bring Wu Nao with you? ? ?
However, everyone really feels disgusted with a sinister villain like Momonosuke, and this disgust is much stronger than the previous characters who deserve a beating.
The ones mentioned above are the kind that are obviously in debt because of their personalities.
Momonosuke is different. On the surface, he looks like an innocent and cute child. If the video hadn’t revealed his ugly face, many people present would have been deceived by his “innocence”.
But in fact, Momonosuke is a complete old villain. You said you would succeed and you succeeded, but you still act like a smug villain. You really deserve a beating!
ps: If possible, I would humbly ask for a few flowers and evaluation votes. Of course, if a big brother can give me some big votes, that would also be fine. Thank you very much to all the readers. If you have any opinions, please leave a message in the comment section and I will try my best to correct it!
There were some changes, but it didn’t pass.
Special Notes (Old Version)
The chapter I just uploaded has entered the black room and needs to be modified.
This is to clarify, please forgive me!
In addition, someone sent 500 flowers this afternoon. I am very grateful. I worked hard tonight! ! If you want to see any subsequent reviews, you can vote in the book review area. If you have other ideas, you can also leave a comment.
The series has ended
The next count will start soon
……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Chapter 33: Men still understand men best~ (Old version)
Watching the video, Nami felt a chill and goose bumps all over her body.
At the same time, I was also glad that I had seen this video in advance, otherwise, based on Nami’s understanding of me, I would have been in trouble.
Momonosuke was panicked. His ultimate secret was revealed in public!!!
The maid holding Momonosuke was looking at the child in her arms with an incredible expression.
How come the young master, who used to be so well-behaved and cute, suddenly became so wretched?
“Xiao Xiang, that was the side effect of eating the artificial devil fruit. That was not my intention. You should know what kind of person I am.”
Seeing that his image was about to collapse completely, Momonosuke quickly made up an excuse to try to get away with it.
“Oh, so that’s how it is. I was wondering, how could the young master be such a person?”
The maid Xiaoxiang let out a breath. She actually believed it? ? ?
Kitsune Kin’emon opened his mouth wide. You believe this? Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey? Besides, Nami is a sister of Nami. It’s understandable that she has a low IQ, but you are not a sister of Nami.
In the video, Nami looked shrewd and said to Momonosuke in her arms:
“If your father is the lord, there should be a lot of treasures in the city~”
Momonosuke: I thought I made a profit, but I didn’t expect you to covet my family’s treasure?
Everyone else got off the ship, leaving only Nami Momonosuke, Brook, and Chopper on the Thousand Sunny to watch the ship.
In order to prevent Momonosuke from being alone and having wild thoughts, Nami and Chopper cooperated with Momonosuke to play a master-servant role-playing game to comfort Momonosuke.
Momonosuke’s eyes sparkled as he laid on Nami’s lap.
“Oh!!!! This kid is such a jerk!”
“I want to hit him so badly!”
“He did things that we despised when we were young, but regretted when we grew up.”
Someone in the crowd was wailing.
“Your Highness, are you well?”
Nami acted like a maid, fanning Momonosuke who was lying on her legs.
“Ah! Nami-chan, I want this kind of treatment too!”
Sanji looked at Nami and said longingly.
“roll!”
Nami responded with a steel punch.
“Ah, you damned boy, let Miss Nami go!”
There was a cry of surprise from the crowd, and Sanji hurriedly looked at the video.
In the middle video, Momonosuke is lying on Nami’s legs, looking very happy, and saying:
“Mm~ It’s very comfortable. I’m very satisfied~”
…
“Young Master, you still need to be more restrained when you are outside.”
Kitsunebi Kin’emon came forward and said to Momonosuke.
“What are you talking about? I don’t understand. Xiang, what does Kin’emon mean?”
Momonosuke looked confused and puzzled, and while asking, he leaned into Xiaoxiang’s arms.
“Ah!! I have become a tool!”
Kin’emon opened his mouth wide and looked at his young master in disbelief.
“Lord Kin’emon, the young master is still young. This is not his intention. The young master is suffering from the side effects of Caesar’s artificial devil fruit.”
Xiaoxiang always believed that her young master was so cute that he would never do such a vulgar thing.
When she heard Momonosuke asking her for help, her maternal love overflowed, and although she was usually very introverted, she now dared to directly refute Kin’emon.
This…I have to say, the young master’s methods are truly amazing.
This was Kin’emon’s only thought. The people around him had been severely brainwashed by Momonosuke. Even if the video was placed in front of them, they would still rather believe that Momonosuke was innocent.
Many women at the scene also doubted the authenticity of the video. Could such a young child really be so lascivious and obscene? This has reached the level of an adult.
Only men understand men best. Momonosuke is definitely not pretending or affected by any side effects.
This old bastard definitely did it on purpose, otherwise why would he put on such a smug and wretched smile?
This idiot got the advantage and still acts like a good boy, even showing off. Any man would want to beat him up.
Lord Supreme of the Universe, you are not lying to me, what Pirate King, get out of here, I want to kill Momonosuke!!!
In the video, Chopper was telling Brook about some plan with a sinister look on his face.
Brooke opened his bony mouth and let out an “Oh-ho-ho” laugh, then pulled out a guitar from somewhere.
“I see. Then I will sing~”
ps: Dear readers, please give me flowers and votes. I have a ticket for urging you to update tomorrow. I have updated less frequently since yesterday because my throat hurts a bit. It hurts every time I swallow. I took some medicine and now I feel better. That’s all for today. Have a good sleep. Good night, everyone. I will update five times a day and I will try my best to make up for what I owed in the past two days!!
Chapter 34 I have another version (old version)
With a lullaby from Soul King Brook, Momonosuke fell asleep completely on Nami’s legs.
“Well done! If you let him fall asleep, he won’t be disgusting anymore!”
“The King of Souls is mighty!”
Everyone watched the scenes in the video and exclaimed in delight.
“Yo ho ho, this is what I should do.”
Brooke heard everyone chanting her name and stroked her cheek, grinning triumphantly.
After hypnotizing Momonosuke, Brook actually ran over and lay on Nami’s other leg!!!
“Master Brook, what are you doing?”
Brook said quite calmly: “Let me help you feel what it feels like for Momonosuke to lie down.”
“Ah!! Damn it, why can you speak so righteously!”
No one would accept this. Everyone shouted Brook’s name before because he was on the same front as them.
But in a sudden turn, Brook became the one lying on Nami’s legs again. How can this be possible? Either no one has anywhere to lie, or, uh, everyone has to lie down. What do you think, Nami?
Nami: Author, I advise you to be kind!
Fortunately, everyone felt relieved instantly after watching the next scenes in the video.
Nami watched as the active Momonosuke suddenly fell asleep, and Brook suddenly ran over and lay on her other leg with peace of mind, saying:
“I am also very satisfied~ Yohohoho”
Nami’s answer to Brook was the symbolic iron fist, you old pervert, I’m a child and I can lie down, but you’re such a grown man, that’s not appropriate, what do you call it? Pervert!
“Hahahaha, Miss Nami is so powerful. She wants to teach this old pervert a lesson and beat him up!!”
Everyone cheered.
Brooke: You guys were just calling me awesome, but you changed your attitude so quickly. Sigh, I can’t keep up with the times after all. Yo ho ho ho~
Nami: “Haha, men, every good thing is still our Luffy, who is simple and doesn’t have so many bad thoughts.”
Then Nami looked at Luffy.
Luffy was picking his nose, and when he got out of his nose, he bounced it towards Garp. Garp didn’t admit defeat and also picked his nose and bounced it back towards Luffy.
Nami: It’s just that his IQ is a bit problematic. It’s not his fault. I can see that this is definitely hereditary.
The video then plays.
At this time, Momonosuke was in the form of a little dragon, and Luffy stuck out his tongue at him.
“A little bit~”
Momonosuke was furious and yelled at Luffy, “Asshole!”
“Look at this, this doesn’t sound like something a child would say. This guy must be the reincarnation of one of our brothers!”
“I think so too, but his mean smile is so annoying that I really can’t stand it.”
Everyone pointed at the screen and discussed the situation. Some people even analyzed the situation to the women around them, asking them not to ruin the “child”.
The women were stunned. It seemed to make sense, but such a cute child…
Momonosuke looked as angry as before, and everyone thought he was going to fight with the Straw Hat Boy. But no one expected that he would rush into Nami’s arms and throw himself into that paradise-like place.
Cursing: “Stinky monkey~”
Nami quickly hugged him, still comforting him: “Good boy~”
Before the people at the scene had time to start cursing, Kin’emon, Sanji, and Brook in the video were already furious and started cursing at Momonosuke in Nami’s arms:
“Get out of here, you bastard!”
Momonosuke, like last time, showed an obscene smile as if his evil plan had succeeded.
“Too cheap, too cheap, how can there be such a cheap person in this world, no, where is Momonosuke, I want to go find him now!”
Some ordinary pirates were so angry that they couldn’t suppress their urge to beat others.
When his companions heard this, they stopped him and told him not to be impulsive. This place is under the protection of the Supreme Lord of the Universe. If they want to fight, let’s get out. Isn’t he the young master of Wano Country? Let’s go and beat him.
When the pirate heard his companion’s words, he gradually calmed down, but at the same time he broke out in a cold sweat. It was a close call, as he almost resorted to violence.
The scene changed, and a scene appeared that made everyone present feel like their hearts were about to jump out of their chests.
Smoke and smoke, Robin!
However, there was smoke in many places, and only a rough silhouette could be seen.
“What the hell is this smoke? The location is so good. Which idiot designed this?”
Everyone cursed.
Wang Hao: I don’t want to do this either, but if it’s not like this, it can’t be edited. If you want to study it, I have a complete version of the academic video~
ps: Today is the seventh update, the first one is here, please give me flowers and votes~ Okay, I will continue coding, the next chapter will be out soon
Chapter 35: Awakening! Conqueror’s Haki! (Old Version)
“Robin-chan! You have a great figure~”
Sanji looked intoxicated as he spoke to Robin, his nose bleeding.
“Not bad.”
Robin is a mature woman indeed. She was very calm about having her bathing scene broadcast in public. She didn’t feel shy or embarrassed at all.
Luffy, however, looked at the screen, frowned, and felt that this was a bit bad.
“Hey! You guys are not allowed to look at this!”
Luffy yelled to the crowd.
“Why can’t you look? You only need to look? Who do you think you are? Can you control the eyes of so many of us?”
“That’s right, good things should be shared by everyone!”
“I told you all not to watch. Robin is my companion, and I don’t want such a picture to get out!”
Luffy yelled angrily.
Robin and Nami looked at Luffy and smiled sweetly. This was Luffy. He might be a little silly and a bit annoying at ordinary times, but when it came to matters concerning his companions, he would be extremely serious.
As his companion, he might be tricked from time to time, but when something really happens, Luffy can definitely be relied upon.
“This kid…”
In the team of the Kingdom of Women, the Empress was deeply touched when she saw Luffy standing up for his companions and defending their dignity.
“Let’s see what you can do to us.”
“Come and fight us if you dare!”
There was no way the crowd would listen to Luffy’s dissuasion. Not to mention whether Luffy could defeat so many people, this was in the space of the Supreme Universe, where violence was forbidden, and they were fearless.
“I told you not to look!!!”
Luffy was furious and yelled at the top of his voice.
As Luffy roared, an invisible wave, centered on Luffy, vibrated in all directions!
Anyone affected who had the slightest weakness in their willpower would roll their eyes and fall down on the spot.
“Heroic Haki!!!”
Roger and Rayleigh took a look at Luffy and found that this boy had the qualities to be a king.
The supernovas also looked at Luffy in shock with serious expressions. None of them had the Conqueror’s Haki. Although this did not have much impact on their strength, the Conqueror’s Haki represented the qualities of a king.
They don’t have it but Luffy does, which makes them feel suppressed by Luffy.
Garp was relatively calm. His father and grandfather were so awesome, how could he be so incompetent?
Luffy’s companions all looked proud, especially Zoro, who is our captain.
As Luffy’s domineering aura swept across, nearly ten thousand people fell!
The Supreme of the Universe saw that something was not right. Roger had just appeared and knocked down a lot of people, and now you’re here too, it turns out you’re no pushover.
As he said this, he quickly waved his hand to wake up the person who was stunned by his domineering aura.
“you!!”
The people who woke up at this time were so shocked that they couldn’t speak. This Straw Hat Boy actually had Conqueror’s Haki. They all knew what this meant. They didn’t dare to offend such people. At least in the future, such people would be the ones who dominated a region.
Of course, there were also people who were not foolish and shouted into the void:
“Sir, this Straw Hat kid just attacked us. You are so fair and strict, you have to punish him~”
“Yes, yes, he actually dared to go against your will and openly attack us. This is a provocation to your authority!”
The Supreme Master of the Universe looked at this bunch of scum and snorted coldly. It seems that no matter which world you are in, there are always garbage. He said:
“The Straw Hat Boy’s Conqueror Haki just now was awakened. It was an unintentional release, so it doesn’t count as an active attack, and it doesn’t violate my rules.”
When everyone saw that the Supreme Master of the Universe actually spoke up to explain for Luffy, they didn’t dare to ask any more questions. They were indeed framing Luffy in their hearts. Could it be that Luffy was a relative of Luffy? That the Supreme Master of the Universe was actually speaking for him?
Nami hurried forward and pulled down Luffy who wanted to say a few more words. She had released him unintentionally just now, but based on Luffy’s character, it was hard to say what he would do next time. She had to stop Luffy in advance to avoid any problems.
“Nami, why are you pulling me? I can’t let them see this scene of Robin!”
Luffy struggled.
“Alright, alright. We know what you mean. It’s okay. Look, the important things are covered up.”
Nami consoled.
Robin also came forward to dissuade Luffy, saying that she was fine and there was no need to worry.
Luffy finally calmed down.
Nami pointed at Sanji, Brook, and Franky and said:
“Look at this, this is the difference. Luffy is thinking about how to protect the dignity of his friends, but you guys are actually looking forward to seeing more! Are you still human?”
Sanji and the others lowered their heads, looking ashamed. Compared with Luffy, they really seemed like inhuman beings.
“Look! It’s Momonosuke again!”
ps: There are seven updates today, and the second one is here. I humbly ask for some flowers and evaluation votes~ Thank you. I will try to publish one more chapter before lunch, then I will go out to eat and continue updating in the afternoon!
Chapter 36: Momonosuke Must Be Killed! (Old Version)
Sanji and the other two, who were lowering their heads, quickly looked up when they heard Momonosuke coming again.
Shit! Robin is taking a shower, and Momonosuke is there?
This is too much, Momonosuke you bastard, when we get out, we will kill you!!!
In the video, Robin was not alone, Momonosuke was also there!
At this time, Robin was holding a towel and wiping Momonosuke, and asked with concern:
“Is it warmer~?”
Momonosuke replied “well, not bad~”
“That’s right, sister! Damn it, you’re so ungrateful after getting the advantage!”
The crowd was excited. This Momonosuke is such a piece of shit. He is actually with such a beautiful girl…
“Fuck it, I can’t stand it anymore. If any brother is interested, I will kill Momonosuke as soon as I get out of this space!”
“Count me in!”
“I’m going too!”
“If Momonosuke is to be killed, I will be the one!”
Everyone gathered together, and before they knew it, there were already hundreds of thousands of people shouting to kill Momonosuke! !
Momonosuke, who was in Xiaoxiang’s arms, was stunned for a moment as he saw that he had made so many enemies for no reason. Damn, I didn’t do anything. These are all in the video. I haven’t done these things yet. What’s wrong with you?
Thinking of so many enemies, Momonosuke’s small body was trembling.
The maid Xiaoxiang felt distressed when she saw this. You all are bad people. You don’t understand the young master at all. He is just a cute child, not as dirty as you think.
Robin watched the video. She was not someone who could be easily fooled. After watching the previous videos, he had already determined that Momonosuke, who looked like just a child, was not as innocent as he appeared to be. He was abnormally precocious in his heart.
Robin made a judgment in his mind that if he met this person in the future, he would keep a distance and not be deceived by his appearance.
Sanji stared at the screen closely, tears began to flow from the corners of his eyes, his whole body was shaking, and he kept muttering: “Robin-chan, how could you be so careless and let a villain trick you? Ah! My Robin-chan, I haven’t even held your hand, and this wretched boy actually took a bath with you. It’s unfair~ Momonosuke, I will remember you. When I get out of this space, I will definitely teach you how to be an upright man!”
“Well, Sanji-kun, when you go, please call me. I’m happy to help these juniors grow up. I’ll go down and sharpen my sword first.”
Brook walked up to Sanji and said seriously.
The scene in the video changed, and Momonosuke took advantage of the fact that he was a child to act coquettishly towards Nami.
“Okay, okay, let’s sleep together!”
Nami reluctantly agreed and carried Momonosuke into her and Robin’s room.
“Momo! No! Helper!”
Sanji gritted his teeth and roared viciously, with two lines of tears hanging on his face.
“If this kid doesn’t die, he will become a great man in the future!”
Roger looked at Momonosuke’s shameless appearance for a long time, and then uttered a word.
Rayleigh laughed: “It’s difficult. If he did these things secretly, it would be fine, but his misdeeds are broadcasted in front of the whole world, haha…”
Rayleigh didn’t say the rest, but looking at the expressions of everyone present, it was clear that Momonosuke would have a hard time surviving to adulthood if he left this space.
The video ends here. At the end, there is a subtitle:
[Dear brothers in the sailing world, how about it, is Momonosuke someone you would like to kill even if you give up becoming the Pirate King? ]“yes!!”
There was a chorus of shouts at the scene. The men were all filled with disgust towards Momonosuke. Even the women changed their views on Momonosuke after the men’s careful explanation.
Well, it seems that many things this child did were not like those of a simple child.
In particular, every time he succeeded, he would deliberately give Sanji and the others a lewd smile, which was obviously different from a child.
Which innocent child can laugh so obscenely? Even some obscene adults can’t compare to him, such as Kizaru. He is obscene enough, but compared with Momonosuke, he is nothing.
Kizaru: Are you polite?
“Okay, this is the most annoying person in the sailing world. This is the end of the video series.”
The Supreme of the Universe stopped everyone’s commotion in time, and at the same time sighed for Momonosuke’s tragic fate in the future. Really, such a “cute” child, how could you have the heart to kill him?
Next, it’s time for the next series of videos. What should I put? Let me see what videos Wang Hao has edited now.
ps: Today is the seventh update, and here is the third chapter. I will go out for lunch after this chapter, and will continue to update in the afternoon. The temperature has dropped across the country in the past two days, so readers should remember to add more clothes to prevent colds~
The series of “Deserving a Beating” ends here. According to the votes, the next series will be about the top ten CPs. Let’s start in the afternoon!!
Finally, I humbly ask for a wave of flower evaluation votes~
Chapter 37: Top 10 CP combinations! (Old version)
[The previously banned chapter is out, and the chapter has been changed back to normal display. 】
Supreme Master of the Universe: Haozi, how is your editing going? This series has been released.
Wang Hao: Don’t worry, one million for each update. I won’t stop updating even if I risk my life!
Supreme: What’s the next series?
Wang Hao: The final decision will be made based on public opinion and the top ten CPs with the highest popularity.
Supreme: CP? What the hell?
Wang Hao: It means a couple group.
Supreme: Is anyone watching this?
Wang Hao: You know nothing. People just like to watch.
The Supreme: You know how afraid these people are of me. Only you dare to talk to me like this.
Wang Hao: No, I’m very scared. I’m afraid you won’t pay me that day.
Supreme:……
In the sailing world, everyone was still discussing how to deal with Momonosuke afterwards.
“Next, we’ll play the top ten most popular CP combinations in the sailing world. Of course, the most popular ones are not from your world, but are ranked by votes from audiences in other worlds.”
The voice of the Supreme Being of the Universe came, interrupting everyone’s discussion.
“CP? What is CP?”
“Do other worlds exist!?”
“They can see our daily lives? And they can see things in the future?”
Everyone was surprised to hear the Supreme’s words.
For the people in the sailing world, before this incident, Roger was already the most powerful figure in their minds. Suddenly, a guy who claimed to be the Supreme of the Universe appeared, and he brought the people of the entire world together in minutes. He also resurrected the legendary figure of the sailing world – the Pirate King Gol D. Roger – with incredible means.
Now they know that there are other worlds, which completely overturns their cognition.
Only a few people who stood in subversion frowned thoughtfully. As expected, it is not only our world that exists. I wonder what other worlds are like.
What kind of extremely talented people will exist?
Especially Roger, as a resurrected person, when his soul traveled back from the void, he seemed to see countless worlds, including a world of ninjas who fought with chakra, and a world of immortals who went against the will of heaven.
When Roger saw that everyone in the world of immortal cultivation could travel to the nine heavens and annihilate the stars with a wave of their hands, he was shocked and full of yearning for such strength. It turned out that the journey was not over yet.
We have traveled through endless seas and vast star regions!
Countless worlds are waiting for them to explore. Perhaps, with the call of the Supreme Being of the Universe, their world will have the opportunity to transcend and explore the endless starry sky. Then it will be a whole new era.
Luffy: I’ve always been the Pirate King, and now you’re going to make me the Space Thief?
Roger: I’m still waiting, do you think you have a chance?
Luffy: I’m the protagonist, what do you think? How can you snatch my role when you’ve already finished filming?
Roger: …I really want to hit you…
“CP means combination. Well, since these videos are for voting in other worlds, you can just watch them. No rewards will be given for the time being.”
Then, the big screen above everyone’s heads began to flash again.
[Top 10 CP combinations selected: Zoro and Sanji! ! ]“What the hell? Me? And the green algae-head?!”
Sanji looked at the beginning with a confused look on his face. How was it possible that he and that person with a poor sense of direction became a couple?
Impossible! Absolutely impossible! This must be a mistake. I will never believe that anything will happen between me and Green Algae Head in the future!
“Which bastard voted for me? I will kill him. Are you kidding me?”
Zoro was also very angry. How could he possibly form a couple with this lecherous cook? They disliked each other and fought every day. Besides, she had to be a woman after all. Both of them were men!!!
“Hey! Zoro, Sanji, you were actually selected! I wish you happiness!”
Luffy looked at his two companions together, without thinking too much, he immediately sent his blessing, and his voice was very loud…
“Keep your voice down…”
Sanji and Zoro were about to cover Luffy’s mouth when Luffy had already finished speaking.
“It’s over, now everyone knows.”
Zoro and Sanji looked grief-stricken.
Everyone around was looking at them with horror, whispering something and occasionally letting out a meaningful laugh.
Hearing this, Zoro and Sanji’s faces turned red and they looked at each other. It’s all because of you, you bastard. How could I possibly be a couple with you? Now everyone thinks there’s something going on between us, damn it!
Thinking of this, their emotions were no longer under control and they started to fight each other.
“Oh, look, these two guys are so loving. With so many people watching, they are still flirting with each other~”
“Hehe, this is really exciting~ It’s even more difficult~”
“What does this mean?”
“You are still young, don’t ask too much about social affairs.”
ps: This is a new chapter. The chapter about entering the small black room has come out. The chapter that was posted at the back yesterday has been changed back. Now the chapter and content are aligned.
I humbly ask for some flowers and votes ~ thank you!
Chapter 38 Zoro and Sanji! (Seeking flowers and evaluation votes) (Old version)
“Hey! What did you say? Flirting! I’ll remember you. Don’t let me run into you outside!”
When Zoro heard everyone’s discussion, he retorted fiercely.
The crowd watching onlookers shrank their necks in fear. This was a ruthless guy. Before, those people would rush over and beat people in this space at any time, but there was no solution to Zoro’s behavior.
He just happens to remember your appearance and will deal with you when he gets out.
You can’t mess around with this. The world is big and small at the same time. If you win the lottery one day, you’ll be in trouble.
“Ha, ha, it’s just a joke, don’t take it seriously~”
Everyone hurriedly explained, didn’t you see that Zoro had already started to observe their appearances carefully.
“Hey~ Supreme Universe, are you sure you’re not mistaken? How can we two men be a couple? Are all the people in other worlds married to other men?”
Sanji shouted into the void, this was too unscientific, no matter how you looked at it it couldn’t be him and Zoro, they were just mortal enemies.
“Well…don’t worry, it will be fine~”
The Supreme Being of the Universe was also a little unsure. While he was perfunctory with Sanji, he kept sending messages to Wang Hao, asking, “What’s wrong with you? How did you get two men on the list?”
Wang Hao: I don’t know about that. According to the vote, they are indeed on the list, and there are quite a few people who like them. What’s more, most of the votes were cast by men.
The Supreme Universe: You young people really know how to have fun…
“Sanji-kun, I also think you and Mr. Zoro are a good match.”
Brook grabbed Sanji and spoke to him solemnly.
When Sanji heard this, he was so angry that he immediately shook off Brook’s bony arm and said with a look of disgust:
“Fuck you, how can you see that we are a good match? Let Chopper give you a good check!”
“Um, I don’t seem to have eyes, yohohoho~”
Brooke laughed exaggeratedly.
“You lecherous cook, do you think you are worthy of me? Humph!”
Soda snorted disdainfully, and then said to the void:
“Since it’s not a mistake, then show me the video. I want to see what kind of couple I am with this lecherous chef!”
“Yohohoho~ I also want to see the sweet daily life of Mr. Zoro and Mr. Sanji.”
Brook jumped out appropriately to maintain the atmosphere.
“We want to watch it too!!”
As the first couple of the Straw Hat Pirates, how can we miss Luffy, Chopper and Usopp.
“Count us in, too.”
Nami and Robin also came to join in the fun.
“Super!”
Franky clasped his hands together.
“Nami-chan, Robin-chan, even you…”
Sanji looked at Nami and Robin with a pitiful look on his face.
“Bless you all, may you have a baby soon!”
Nami covered her mouth and laughed, a little bit vulgarly.
Sanji and Zoro both look gloomy, how can they give birth?
“Okay, since you’re all so interested, let’s continue watching!”
As the voice of the Supreme of the Universe fell, everyone quieted down and refocused their attention on the big screen.
In the video, Sanji and Zoro are on the boat, and they seem to be in the kitchen.
One of them was washing his wrists while the other was wiping it.
Whenever Sanji finished wiping, he would hand it to Zoro, quietly passing it over while whispering:
“Here, Zoro.”
Zoro took it without saying a word and started wiping it.
Sanji said.
Zoro took it.
“Okay, Zoro.”
“Zoron.”
Zoro glanced at Sanji and said, “Can’t you just hand it to me quietly?”
Sanji didn’t answer and continued, “Okay, Zoro.”
Zoro didn’t care that Sanji ignored his request, and quietly took the plate and started wiping it. The two people in the video kept washing and wiping…
“Wow, this is so loving, such a warm feeling~”
A girl sighed as she watched Sanji and Zoro washing dishes together.
“Hey, Zoro, Sanji, it seems like you guys have a pretty good relationship. Even though you quarrel a lot on weekdays, you have such a good relationship in private~”
Luffy held onto Zoro with one hand and hooked onto Sanji with the other, looking left and right and speaking.
“Yeah, they have a very good relationship~”
Even Robin, who was usually not very gossipy, started to joke.
Chopper and Usopp were hiding aside, talking about something, but from their obscene smiles it was clear that they were not holding back on anything good.
“Usopp, Chopper, what are you laughing at! Stop plotting against me, or you won’t have food for a month!”
Sanji opened his mouth fiercely.
Usopp and Chopper shrank their necks and restrained themselves a little, but after a few seconds, they couldn’t hold it back anymore and burst into laughter.
“Hahahahahahaha!”
Luffy looked at the two of them, not understanding why they were so happy. Since everyone was laughing, he would laugh too:
“Ha ha ha ha!”
[ps]: Dear readers, please check if you have read Chapter 36. Yesterday, one chapter was put in the black room and was posted in the later chapters. Now it is out, so I changed it back. Chapter 36 is the new chapter. There are seven updates today, and this is the fifth update!
In addition, the humble author is begging for flowers and votes online!!!
Chapter 39: Luffy, the face-blind man, delays the light wave! (Old version)
The scene in the video changed and it was on a pirate ship again.
Luffy and his crew seemed to have fallen into a trap and fell into a pit.
“Damn it! How dare you lie to us? Get out and divide the slots!”
Luffy was seen staring at an afro wig and shouting upwards.
“not good!”
Zoro and Sanji’s hearts skipped a beat at the same time. This matter couldn’t be made public, otherwise, their reputations would be completely ruined!
Obviously something unspeakable happened between Zoro and Sanji here.
In the video, Sanji found that the next room was empty, so he kicked the wall open and found a room that was full of girlishness.
When everyone was confused as to how such a room could exist on a pirate ship, a figure walked out.
It’s the silver fox Foxy dressed as a woman!
Sanji, Zoro, Nami and Usopp all looked disgusted. Foxy looked too vulgar in women’s clothes.
“What the hell! What is going on!?”
“Hahaha, I accidentally discovered a big secret!”
“I know this guy, his name is Foxy, I didn’t expect him to be this kind of person!”
“Look, isn’t that Foxy?”
Someone in the crowd recognized Foxy and shouted, pointing at where Foxy was at the scene.
Everyone looked in the direction the man pointed, and saw a mean-looking man with a split-groove hair, a red nose, inverted shaggy eyebrows, and triangular eyes, who looked like a fox.
Foxy was originally eating the gossip about Zoro and Sanji, but unexpectedly, the situation suddenly changed and he revealed his own affairs.
He quickly put on his hat and asked his subordinates to surround him to avoid the strange looks from all around. He really never expected that even his crew members began to look at him with strange eyes.
Damn it, I am being framed. Can’t you, the Supreme Being of the Universe, give me some privacy?
At this moment, Sanji, who could not accept shemales the most, stood up first, but was stopped by Luffy:
“Wait a minute Sanji!”
Sanji stopped and looked at Luffy, thinking that Luffy was going to take action himself.
Luffy looked solemn, took a step forward, pointed at Foxy in women’s clothing and said:
“Hey! I’m asking you, where is the slot?”
“ha!!!????”
The four people including Zoro in the back opened their mouths wide enough to fit 20 eggs, their eyes full of disbelief! Luffy, didn’t recognize him! ?
“Hahahaha, this Straw Hat Boy is so funny. He’s not doing this on purpose to liven up the atmosphere.”
“If that’s true, then I’m really worried about his IQ!”
“Hey, who said it wasn’t true? You don’t know, we’ve been worried about him a lot~”
Usopp was chatting with the passers-by nearby.
After a conversation, Luffy said to Zoro, Sanji and his group:
“What? He doesn’t know where the slot is.”
Zoro reminded Luffy, look at him carefully.
Luffy stared at Foxy seriously for a long time, and then Luffy suddenly realized:
“Oh! So she’s Foxy’s sister!”
Even Foxy, who was dressed as a woman, couldn’t stand it anymore and fell to the ground speechlessly with Zoro and his group.
I’ve seen people with face blindness, but I’ve never seen someone so idiotic!
Everyone: This straw hat boy is really talented.
Foxy simply took off her women’s clothing, and once her clothes were removed, she returned to her original appearance.
“Oh! So you are the slot divider!!”
Luffy said, pointing at Foxy with a shocked look on his face.
Roger: …
Rayleigh: Roger, this guy seems to be even more out of touch than you were back then~
Roger: Just say what he says, please don’t involve me, thank you.
Foxy shot out a delayed light wave, and Luffy and his crew dodged it in time.
Seeing that his first attack missed, Foxy fired a second delayed light wave at Luffy.
As luck would have it, there was a mirror behind Luffy’s quilt, and the reflective surface of the mirror was facing Nami.
“Nami, be careful!”
Zoro discovered this in advance and rushed over, pushing Nami away.
And Sanji refused to admit defeat in front of the goddess, so he rushed over as well.
Coincidentally, when Sanji was still rushing over here, Nami had already been pushed away by Zoro.
Then, the arrival of the delayed light wave was shown to have hit Sanji, and then passed through the body and hit Zoro!
Sanji was still rushing forward, and Zoro was still watching Sanji rushing towards him.
In order to catch up with Foxy, Luffy, Nami and Usopp all left early, so let the two of them stay here for 30 seconds before catching up.
“What!”
“Wait a moment!”
In the video, Sanji and Zoro looked at each other with serious expressions as they got closer and closer, but their friends had already left…
[ps]: There are seven updates today, and this is the sixth one. I’m going out to have a meal, and will be back to update the last one soon. If it’s early, I’ll update more!
Finally, I humbly ask for a wave of evaluation votes and flowers. If the flowers are over 200, I will add one more chapter, and the evaluation votes will be 100. The maximum is 5 chapters!!
Today is a great day!!
Chapter 40 “The Kiss of Love” (Old Version)
“They are not going to…”
Someone exclaimed at the scene.
Sanji and Zoro looked at each other with disgust, as if some bad memories came to their mind again.
Nami and Usopp looked like they were watching spectators at this moment, looking at the screen and recalling the scene of that day. It seemed that there were some stories that we had not seen after we left.
In fact, besides Zoro and Sanji, there was a third person who also knew about this that day.
That is Chopper. Although Chopper was not at the scene, he had awakened his Observation Haki at that time and vaguely saw everything that happened to the four people on the pirate ship that day.
This naturally includes the embarrassing things that neither Zoro nor Sanji is willing to mention.
Of course, Chopper is not a big mouth like Usopp, so he didn’t tell anyone else, but this was shown in the video, so it’s not my fault.
Chopper covered his mouth and laughed.
“Chopper, what are you laughing at~”
Big sister Robin said gently.
“Ah, no, nothing.”
It would be better to let everyone go and see for themselves, Chopper thought.
In the video, with everyone’s expectant eyes, Zoro finally kissed Sanji.
“Oh!!!! This is so exciting!”
“I have never seen this in my life…”
“Hush, keep quiet and continue watching, or you won’t be able to watch it anymore.”
The crowd was boiling!
Roger twitched his lips. Am I really old? Young people nowadays are so extravagant? Then he looked at Buggy the Clown and Shanks with a puzzled look.
“Captain, don’t look at me like that. Although I have deep feelings for you, they are not this kind of feelings. I am not interested. Why don’t you ask Shanks?”
Bucky was horrified. How could the captain suddenly look at me like this when I was watching the video? Could it be that watching the video unlocked the seal of love in his heart?
Rayleigh understood Roger the best. Hearing Buggy say this, Rayleigh couldn’t help but burst out laughing:
“Hahaha, Roger, you are actually suspected of being a homosexual. I never thought that this day would come to you!”
“Humph, Bucky, what kind of nonsense is in your head every day? I just want to ask if your love is accepted now, why are you so excited?”
Roger was speechless. I am the Pirate King, and I have dominated the world. How could someone suspect that I am gay? Besides, I have been married for so many years, and my son is so grown up. Did you think before you spoke?
Bucky knew that he had misunderstood and smiled awkwardly:
“Oh~ It’s my fault. How could the captain do that? I’m such an idiot~ I don’t know about such a relationship. I don’t think I’ve ever heard of such a situation happening anywhere.”
“It seems to be the first time that such a relationship has been exposed to the world, so everyone may be quite curious about it.”
Roger nodded and looked at Luffy, who was staring at Zoro and Sanji with shining eyes, and insisted that they show him how to have a baby.
My goodness, this is really embarrassing for Zoro and Sanji.
Not to mention that we are all men, even if we were a man and a woman, there is no way we could perform for you in front of so many people, you idiot!
Thirty seconds to go!
Sanji and Zoro separated, gasping for breath and looking at each other angrily.
“That was a very light blow just now!”
Sanji said viciously as he pressed his forehead against Zoro’s.
“I agree!”
Zoro refused to admit defeat, and also pressed his forehead against Sanji’s, answering viciously.
“Hahaha, so light? You want something heavier?”
“Too sweet, I can’t help it. I’m standing by this couple today! No one can stop me, I say it!”
“I won’t stop you, I won’t stop you. We all stand! Together!”
“Zoro and Sanji, forever the God!”
The crowd of onlookers at the scene were almost losing their minds.
To Zoro and Sanji, this was just a quarrel, so how come it became love in their eyes?
Zoro and Sanji were confused. How to explain this?
“Yohohoho~ Mr. Sanji and Mr. Zoro are so loving~”
Brook jumped out at an inopportune time to liven up the atmosphere, but was beaten up by Zoro and Sanji who were already angry.
“My hands are about to be broken. Oh, I forgot. I don’t have hands, only bones. Yohohoho~”
Brooke wasn’t angry either. He had always been like this, serving as a permanent member of the team’s atmosphere group and always joking about his own skinny body.
After beating Brook, Sanji and Zoro each snorted coldly, turned around and faced each other, as if trying to distance themselves from each other and ignored each other.
“Oh~ the young couple is still in a bad mood!”
Nami laughed teasingly.
[ps]: Today is the seventh update, and here comes the seventh update!! Good night, brothers!! I will see if there is another chapter to update later. Brothers who can’t wait can go to bed early~
Finally, I still ask for a wave of flowers and evaluation votes~ Thank you~
Chapter 41: Kuina! (Seeking flowers and evaluation votes) (Old version)
From this moment on, the sailing world had a couple who were praised by the world.
People in later generations would never have imagined that the peerless lovers who had been passed down for generations were actually two men.
The video ends with this statement.
“I can’t believe you two have become big figures who have influenced several generations!”
Nami patted Zoro and Sanji on the shoulders and said with a smile.
“Shut up!”
Zoro yelled.
“You are not allowed to yell at Nami-chan!”
Sanji yelled at Zoro.
“I want you to take care of it!”
“What, you don’t agree? Come and fight me!”
“Come if you want, who’s afraid of who?”
“Okay, everyone, there is true love in this world. As long as there is true love, there will always be a happy ending.”
The Supreme of the Universe was reciting the manuscript given to him by Wang Hao, thinking to himself, this makes sense, but what the two men did is still a bit strange, we have to promote positive energy and not release this kind of stuff anymore.
Wang Hao: Actually…I made a mistake when editing this. This is the version I watched myself…
Supreme Universe: Good fellow, you have really strong tastes, you actually like this tune~
Wang Hao: I won’t say any more, let’s continue. I’m going to take my salary and go out for a meal. Bye~
The Supreme of the Universe shook his head helplessly. If not… I wouldn’t bother with you.
“There is true love in the world, and there is true affection in the world. You are worthy of being the Supreme Being of the Universe. The words you casually say are so philosophical.”
Roger savored the words of the Supreme Being of the Universe carefully, feeling as if they contained great truths about the world, and couldn’t help but feel even more in awe of him.
Wang Hao: This guy has my help~
Supreme Being of the Universe: Didn’t you go to eat? Besides, do I, the Supreme Being of the Universe, need any help to show off?
Wang Hao: You are a badass, but with my help, you can show off to a new level! I’m going to get off first, the hot pot is ready…
The Supreme of the Universe curled the corner of his mouth and said, “Forget it, this kid is somewhat influenced by his family. I can endure it!”
Then he spoke to quiet the scene and prepared to play the next video.
“Ha, this CP inventory is really interesting. It’s a bit exaggerated. I almost forgot about the fighting and killing in the sailing world.”
“Yeah, yeah, it feels really good to relax like this once in a while.”
People were talking while waiting for the next video to play.
[Top 10 CP combinations selected: Zoro and Kuina! ! ]“What the hell! Why is it this Zoro again? Not only is he with Sanji, but he’s also with other people at the same time?!”
“Is it so exciting to play?”
“Doesn’t that mean Sanji is green?”
“Wow, my poor Sanji-kun~”
Sanji’s ears were filled with the surrounding conversations. He was so angry that his whole body was shaking. He yelled at the person who was talking: “What the hell do you mean by calling me a cuckold? I’ll reiterate for the last time that I have nothing to do with the cuckold!! Did you hear me clearly!! If anyone talks nonsense again, don’t blame me for being rude!!”
“It’s over, it’s over. You’re jealous. This is not good. Mr. Zoro, please take care of your Sanji. He’s going to hit someone!”
The people around were not afraid of Sanji’s threat. They all thought that it was because they were dissatisfied and jealous that Zoro was not only a couple with himself, but also with other people.
“choke!”
Zoro said nothing, but instantly drew out the three swords on his waist and made the starting posture of the three-sword style. It was obvious that he would start slashing as long as there was a disagreement.
“Hey, don’t worry, Mr. Zoro, we are all thinking about the relationship between you and your husband.”
“I’m worried about you! I’ve memorized your appearance. As soon as you leave here, I’ll chase you out! You can try to see if I can find you!!!”
Zoro said in a deep voice.
Now that person didn’t dare to say anything. How huge is the hatred and resentment? He is looking for me all over the world and wants to kill me. Forget it, let’s not say anything. Let others take the lead. I will support you silently in my heart.
Seeing that this person stopped talking, Zoro put away his knife and looked at the screen. His heart was not at peace at this moment.
Kuina is his first competitor in his life, and she is also a major motivation for him to become stronger and strive to become the world’s number one swordsman.
Sadly, she passed away when she was young…
Thinking of this, Zoro gently stroked the Wado Ichimonji on his waist. This was the transmission of his dream. He took her share and they became stronger together.
Thinking of this, the usually calm Zoro fell silent for a rare moment. Although Luffy was a little stupid sometimes, he was always the first to catch the changes in his companions’ emotions.
He put down his hand that was picking his nose, wiped it on his body, walked to Zoro, smiled and said to Zoro:
“Are you okay, Zoro?”
Zoro looked up at Luffy, the heavy mood slowly dissipating as he shook his head at Luffy.
Luffy is like this, always giving his friends hope and confidence when they are in pain and despair. This is probably why Luffy is the group’s favorite.
[ps]: I didn’t sleep well last night, so I took a nap during the day. There are five updates today, and the first one is here!
Please give me some evaluation votes! The evaluation votes are a bit low, please, everyone~ The humble author thanks you online~
Chapter 42: Sauron’s Past! (Old Version)
In the crowd, Zoro’s former teacher and Kuina’s father Koshiro was staring at the screen silently.
“Haha, what a pity! If my daughter were still alive, these two would really be a good match.”
“Zoro, I wonder what level of swordsmanship you have reached now. I wonder if you have done what you promised to do to become stronger together with Kuina.”
Koshiro murmured.
The video started playing, and everyone was full of anticipation. Besides Sanji, there was another third person involved in this Zoro affair.
Zoro has completely put the previous unhappiness behind him, his eyes are full of memories, Kuina…
Zoro appeared as a child. His temperament has not changed much from now. He has a sly look, holding a piece of grass in his mouth, and looking forward.
“Ahahahaha, Zoro, you were so cocky when you were a kid~”
Luffy couldn’t help but laugh.
“Sure enough, your stinky face is natural.”
Sanji sighed.
“You’re so long-winded. If you want to watch, watch it. If not, get out of here!”
The scene changes, and it turns out to be a kendo dojo, where a group of children are waving wooden samurai swords with all their might.
Suddenly, little Zoro appeared outside the dojo and shouted:
“Is anyone there? Is anyone there? I’m here to challenge you! If you’re strong enough, come out and fight me!”
Her little face is full of confidence. To put it nicely, it’s confidence. To put it bluntly, it means she has not experienced the beatings of society.
A man named Koshiro, wearing traditional clothes, glasses and long hair, came out and said to Zoro with a smile, “Hahahaha, you’re here to challenge me. I rarely see you these days~”
Obviously, Koshiro didn’t take the little Zoro too seriously and said everything in a joking manner.
“Teacher~”
Zoro muttered when he saw Koshiro.
“Hehe, don’t underestimate me just because I’m a kid. No one in the neighboring village can defeat me!”
As if realizing that Koshiro didn’t care about him, little Zoro brought out his own battle achievements.
In order not to discourage the children’s enthusiasm, Koshiro agreed.
“Well, I’ll accept your challenge~”
“Wow, this gentleman is really elegant, and he feels like a hermit.”
“Yeah, facing the child’s unreasonable request, he also patiently agreed. That’s great~”
“By the way, was the pirate hunter Zoro like this when he was a kid? He deserves a beating~”
As for Zoro himself, it was also funny to think of himself as a kid challenging others without knowing how high the sky was and how deep the earth was. It was just as ridiculous as when he was a rookie challenging Hawkeye.
He is much more mature now. Before he has the ability, he should not be too high-profile. Some things cannot be accomplished by willpower alone. It also requires strength that matches the ambition.
Koshiro called his daughter Kuina out to fight against little Zoro. Zoro was surprised and asked why it was not Koshiro himself who fought against him.
Koshiro explained that although Kuina was just a child, adults were no match for her.
Zoro reluctantly agreed and followed him into the dojo.
Zoro looked at the box filled with wooden knives and asked:
“Can these be used at will?”
Koshiro answered in the affirmative.
So Zoro raised the corner of his mouth, as if he had a good idea.
“Is this Kuina? She is a neat and capable girl. You know what, she is quite compatible with Mr. Zoro in terms of temperament.”
“You’re talking nonsense. Zoro and Sanji are the best match!!”
“Haha, everyone, don’t be in a hurry to argue, just continue watching.”
Some people in the crowd have already started to take sides, while others remain neutral and step forward to act as peacemakers.
I saw little Zoro holding three wooden swords in his mouth, three in his left hand and three in his right hand, standing in front of Guan Erye’s altar.
“Salute to Master Guan Er!”
Little Zoro bowed, and with a “click”, a wooden sword fell out of his mouth.
“Salute each other!”
Little Zoro bowed again, and with a “click”, a wooden sword fell out of his mouth again.
“Hahahaha, it turns out Mr. Zoro was so cute when he was little!”
“I thought he must be quite capable since he had so many swords. It turns out that what he said before about being invincible in the neighboring village was just a boast!”
Zoro’s face turned a little dark for a moment, as his embarrassing incident was finally exposed.
“Haha, Green Algae Head, you were such an idiot when you were a kid. You are really worthy of me. I have to be more humble to you in normal times. After all, your IQ is a bit behind mine.”
As Zoro’s mortal enemy, how could Sanji give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to taunt Zoro? He laughed and patted Zoro’s shoulders madly.
Zoro: Are you too arrogant or am I unable to draw my sword?
[ps]: Today is the fifth update, the second update is here! !
Didn’t I update less in the past few days? I took medicine last night because my tonsils are inflamed, so since I am updating for you despite the sore throat, can you humbly ask for some flowers and evaluation votes? Thank you very much~
In addition, under normal circumstances, there will be seven updates per day. If the condition is not good, there will be five updates. If the condition is very good, there will be at least ten updates per day!!
Chapter 43: The most hated person in the audience, Kuina! (Old version)
“start!”
Koshiro shouted.
Little Zoro took up his stance and gradually took shape of the rudiments of the three sword style.
On the other hand, Kuina had a calm face, holding the hilt of the sword with both hands, staring straight at little Zoro.
Zoro looked at the tip of Kuina’s sword, his pupils suddenly dilated, and he quickly moved upwards to block it.
“Pah”
Kuina’s sword hit accurately between Zoro’s two swords, and Zoro narrowly blocked it.
But in the video, instead of feeling relieved, Zoro looked at Kuina in panic.
Kuina took advantage of the victory and chopped at Zoro’s defense once again. This time Kuina used more strength, and Zoro was unable to resist and was chopped to the ground in an instant.
Zoro looked at Kuina unconvincedly and uttered two words: “Damn it~”, picked up the wooden sword that fell beside him and climbed up again.
This time, Zoro only took two swords and made an almost standard two-sword stance, which surprised Koshiro and Kuina on the side a little.
Kuina, who had not spoken a word, asked:
“Have you ever learned the two-sword style sword technique?”
Little Zoro had a ferocious look on his face and was covered in sweat. He replied:
“No, today is my first time holding a bamboo sword!”
“Nononoya Zoro, it seems that you do have some talent in swordsmanship. Get stronger quickly. I’m waiting for you to challenge me.”
When Hawkeye saw young Zoro’s talent in swordsmanship, he couldn’t help but look at him with even higher regard, and he began to look forward to their future confrontation.
Little Zoro was seen taking a stance, looking unwilling to admit defeat, muttering:
“Damn it! I’m very strong and I will become even stronger in the future! How could I, how could I lose to a woman like this!”
After saying that, he rushed towards Kuina aggressively.
Kuina didn’t have many moves, just the same downward slash as before.
Hit Zoro right between the eyebrows!
Little Zoro rolled his eyes and fainted.
This frightened the other children in the dojo so much that they kept shaking, and it felt painful just to watch.
“Hahahaha, Green Algae Head, you were such a weakling when you were a kid~”
Sanji taunts Zoro.
Zoro: “How strong were you when you were a child? Don’t show off now. I want to see how great you were when you were a child when I play your video.”
this……
Sanji didn’t know how to refute. Generally speaking, Zoro might be a weakling when he was a child, but he has a strong heart, never admits defeat, and dares to challenge.
What about when I was a child? I was weak and incompetent, and I was as timid as a mouse. I really didn’t dare to show it to Sauron, because I would definitely be laughed at.
“Huh? Why aren’t you talking? Did I guess it right? Don’t worry, I’m a big shot and I won’t argue with you.”
What Zoro said was very clever. On the one hand, he could see that Sanji might really have some story in the past. If it was played out, and it was a bad one, he would not laugh at his friend. This gave Sanji a way out.
By the way, I’m also right about Sanji. I won’t laugh at you. Unlike some people who have no tolerance and start criticizing others as soon as they find embarrassing things.
Sanji’s face turned pale and blue, but he didn’t refute it.
“Hey, Sanji, Zoro, no matter what happened in the past, we are partners now. Partners help each other and will not laugh at each other’s past. If there was any injustice in the past, we will avenge our companions!”
Luffy walked up and hooked Zoro and Sanji.
“Huh~”
Sanji took a deep puff of his cigarette and said:
“I understand, Captain. Don’t be so sentimental all of a sudden.”
As he spoke, he wiped away a tear that was about to burst out.
“This kid is like a wild boar. He’s obviously an amateur. If you want to do dual wielding, you’re 10 years too early!”
In the video, Kuina leaned the wooden sword against Zoro’s face and said disdainfully.
“Hey, Kuina…”
Seeing that his daughter was disrespectful, Koshiro tried to dissuade her.
“Fuck! This Kuina is too arrogant. What the hell is Zoi standing for? Or is Zoro or Sanji the true love?”
“I agree! I think Kuina should be ranked among the people who deserve a beating!”
“You are indeed too arrogant. How strong can a little kid like you be? Even Hawkeye is so strong but he is not as arrogant as you!”
The situation got out of control for a while, and almost all the noise was about cursing at Kuina.
Koshiro looked at this scene and sighed silently in his heart. Alas, this child is a little bit arrogant in her dealings with others, but she also has her difficulties~
Zoro looked at everyone present who was disgusted with Kuina, and a fire of ignorance rose up in his heart. He was about to draw his sword to teach them a lesson.
[ps]: Today is the fifth update, and the third update is here! ! I humbly ask for flowers and evaluation votes~ I’m going out to eat, and I’ll continue coding when I come back~
Chapter 44: Suo Da has a crush on a girl! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
“Zoro, don’t be impulsive!”
This time, it was Sanji who pulled Zoro back, and even Luffy and his crew were surprised.
What happened to these two brothers? Have they really become better?
Or do they really have some other hidden relationship?
Zoro also looked at Sanji with a little surprise. What’s wrong with this guy? Why is he suddenly so concerned about me?
Could it be? …
Zoro pushed Sanji’s hand away with a look of disgust, forgetting even his anger, and said to Sanji:
“Well, we are not suitable…”
Sanji was confused. I am helping you now. If I really bring up my childhood and ask you not to laugh at me, how can you understand? What are you thinking about every day?
However, when Sanji saw Luffy, Nami and other friends looking at him with strange eyes, he realized that he was not on the same channel as them.
I was still thinking about what to do if I played the video of his childhood. Their attention was all on the video, and my behavior just now was very different from usual.
Normally, even if I were trying to stop a fight, I would still yell and curse, but just now…
“Okay, whatever you think…”
Sanji realized that his explanation was not clear, so he simply gave up and took out a cigarette from his arms and lit it for himself.
After Sanji’s interruption, Zoro’s anger subsided a lot. He put the sword back into the sheath and continued watching the video.
Everyone was a little afraid of Zoro. This guy was really a reckless guy. He would draw his sword if he wanted to kill someone. It was better not to provoke him.
There was a clearly visible red mark on little Zoro’s face. He pressed tightly to the ground, looking ferociously at Kuina who was looking down at him.
“Well, in that case, do you want to have another match?”
Kuina said disdainfully, the contempt in her eyes was real.
“Damn it! If you lose, you lose!”
Zoro is not someone who cannot afford to lose. He dares to challenge the strong and he also dares to face his own failures directly. This is his strong heart.
“Very straightforward, good, then…”
Koshiro interrupted their conversation. He was still very interested in Zoro.
“Ah, I’ll join you, any objections?”
Zoro perfectly illustrates what it means to lose the battle but not the battle. In terms of temperament, Zoro has mastered it perfectly, even when he was young.
“I will practice very hard, very hard, very hard, and I will definitely defeat you! Remember this!”
Zoro declared his goal unyieldingly.
Kuina turned around and stared at Zoro seriously. After a while, she said:
“That day will never come!”
The first encounter between Zoro and Kuina ended here. Then the scene changed, and the little Zoro began his hard training, swinging his sword non-stop, exercising his physical fitness, practicing striking, and fighting against others…
“So Mr. Zoro had such experiences when he was a child. Is this what Mr. Zoro is striving for?”
Brook came to Zoro’s side and asked.
“Well, sort of.”
Zoro did not deny that he was indeed working hard to become the strongest swordsman in time with Kuina’s help.
In the picture, Zoro is fighting against an adult.
Zoro used a double sword style, and the speed of swinging the sword was extremely fast, at least that’s what it looked like, and the adult was unable to defend himself.
Koshiro and other martial artists watched Zoro’s fight.
Koshiro smiled, this child is indeed a talented person.
The other martial artists on the side were all sweating profusely. It had only been a short time since Zoro arrived, but he had made such rapid progress. In a short period of time, even they could no longer withstand his attacks.
“Wow! Little brother Zoro is so handsome! Sister loves you!”
“What a unique little brother. Sister loves you too!”
For a moment, in the projection space, little Zoro’s performance made countless girls fall in love with him. He is so handsome and powerful, who wouldn’t like him.
Seeing that he suddenly had so many fans, Zoro quickly hid behind his friends. He didn’t like this kind of scene.
Sanji, on the other hand, was full of envy and jealousy. How could he not be as good as Zoro? Why didn’t he have the same treatment? And Zoro was such an idiot. How could he not enjoy such a good treatment?
“Everyone, don’t worry about Zoro, look at me, I’m Sanji, in fact, everyone calls me the most handsome man in the world in private!”
Sanji rushed to Zoro’s fans and made a very showy move. While speaking, he also threw a wink at the girls below.
Nami: Someone please take care of him, I’m going to vomit.
Usopp: I’m throwing up…
Chopper: I just vomited.
[ps]: There are five updates today, and the fourth one is here! There is only one update left, I will try to speed up!
Ask for some flowers and evaluation votes~Thank you~
Chapter 45: Sauron’s Struggle (Old Version)
In the video, Kuina also began to look at Zoro more seriously.
This kid who has always wanted to catch up with me seems to be really working hard. But if he wants to catch up with me, hum! He still has a long way to go!
With a loud bang, Zoro was knocked down by Kuina again.
“This Zoro is really persistent.”
Rayleigh said to Roger.
“Why? Are you interested in teaching me?”
Roger looked at Rayleigh in surprise. Although Rayleigh could use a sword, it was not his strong point. If he were to teach others, wouldn’t he be misleading their future?
“I don’t have that plan. I was planning to give some pointers to that Straw Hat Boy Luffy, but now it seems that it would be better for you to give the pointers.”
Rayleigh said.
“Me? Forget it. The nature will change as soon as I point it out. Let the children fight for it. Since you have an idea, then go ahead. Just treat me as if I have not been resurrected and let the world develop along its original trajectory.”
Roger shook his head, looking at so many energetic young people, being young is good! You can take risks recklessly.
Kuina pointed her sword at Zoro who was lying on the ground and said jokingly:
“How can he be so useless? He’s obviously a boy.”
Zoro stared at Kuina with an angry and helpless look on his face.
The other children whispered:
“Zoro is not weak!”
“He’s the strongest of all the boys!”
“Even the adults beat him.”
Kuina interrupted him, “But he’s still weaker than me, even if he uses two swords, a weak guy is still weak!”
“A stray dog ​​should shut up. The louder it roars, the uglier it looks~”
Kuina looked invincible, taunting Zoro and the other students as well, before walking out of the dojo.
“Oh my god, I’m so angry! This Kuina is too arrogant. You are strong, but can you be a little more low-key?”
“Wow, my brother Zoro got beaten again, so pitiful~”
“But have you noticed that Kuina and Zoro are indeed similar in some ways?”
There are different opinions. Some people think that Kuina is a vicious girl and is not worthy of Zoro; others think that Kuina and Zoro are actually quite compatible, as they both have a strong heart and are determined to become stronger.
“Kuina…”
Zoro muttered.
“Hey, Zoro, you have a girlfriend. Why didn’t she come out with you? She should be stronger than you.”
Luffy patted Zoro’s shoulder and joked.
“She’s dead…”
“What!? Dead?”
The companions all looked at Zoro in disbelief.
“Well, yes, the video should be put up, I won’t say more, just watch it for yourself.”
Zoro seemed reluctant to mention this past and did not explain much.
Luffy patted Zoro’s shoulder again to comfort him.
Zoro nodded to show that he was fine.
Seeing Kuina leave, the other children rushed forward to question Koshiro, asking if he was secretly training him because Kuina was his daughter.
Koshiro waved his hands repeatedly, claiming that he was not that kind of person.
Although little Zoro was defeated again, he stood up silently, ran outside to wash his face, and decided to challenge Kuina for another duel in the evening.
The scene changed and Koshiro and another middle-aged man were talking about Zoro.
“It’s only been a year since he started, but Zoro’s growth is truly astonishing, and the amount of practice he has put in is unmatched by others.”
“It’s natural, but I still can’t beat Kuina.”
The middle-aged man opposite Koshiro said.
“The swordswoman has a huge obstacle. As things stand, I cannot allow her to inherit the dojo.”
Koshiro said.
At this moment, the door suddenly opened. It turned out that Kuina had been eavesdropping outside. After hearing what her father said, she couldn’t help it. She pushed open the door and swore to her father:
“Father! I will definitely become the world’s strongest swordsman!!”
Koshiro did not answer immediately. He was silent for a long time and said in a deep voice:
“Kuina, a girl can’t become the strongest in the world…”
Kuina seemed to have heard something horrible. Her eyes almost lost focus and her eyeballs kept shaking. It took her a long while to come back to her senses. Koshiro and the other middle-aged man did not say anything to comfort her. She had to get through this stage on her own.
After recovering from her shock, Kuina turned around and left without stopping.
She actually understood this matter a long time ago, but she just didn’t want to accept it. Why couldn’t a girl become the strongest in the world!
The audience looked at Kuina at this moment, and their previous disgust gradually faded away, replaced by a trace of sympathy.
She has a strong heart, but is told that she will never be the strongest in the world in her lifetime. One can imagine how big a blow this is to a girl who is full of hope.
“well……”
Zoro sighed, if…
[ps]: Today is the fifth update! ! !
This is the last chapter of today. Finally, I would like to ask for some flowers and evaluation votes~ Thank you~
Good night~
Chapter 46: Crazy, Cool, and Awesome (Old Version)
It would be great if Kuina were still alive. Having her join the team would definitely bring more joy and an atmosphere of hard work.
But this is unrealistic. The person is already dead, unless there is some miraculous means to resurrect him.
etc!!!!
resurrection?!!!
Zoro’s hair suddenly stood on end, and he stared at Roger with horror. Wasn’t this Roger resurrected by the Supreme Being of the Universe? ! !
If that’s the case, then Kuina has a chance to survive!
Thinking of this, Zoro’s originally heavy mood was swept away, and replaced by eagerness and determination to resurrect Kuina.
“Fuck, Rayleigh, why did this guy suddenly look at me like that? Could it be that I failed to control my domineering aura and this guy was scared by me?”
Roger sensed that someone was watching him, so he looked around and saw that it was Zoro who was looking at him with a blushing face.
This scared Roger. He didn’t do anything, so what was going on? He quickly asked Rayleigh.
Rayleigh heard Roger’s words and followed his gaze. He found that Zoro was indeed looking at Roger with admiration. He couldn’t help but be confused. What’s going on? This kid is so stubborn, how could he admire others?
Zoro seemed to have noticed the strange looks Rayleigh and Roger gave him, but he didn’t explain and regained his calm expression. In his heart, he was already silently calculating that if there were another video of the silver medal guessing competition in the future, he would definitely work harder and must revive Kuina. As for your share, you should become stronger by yourself. Let’s compete fairly!
Zoro found Kuina with two real swords and asked to have a real sword duel at night.
Kuina was already feeling uncomfortable, so she agreed immediately. She found the Wado Ichimonji in the warehouse and came to the agreed place.
“……”
Koshiro was speechless. It turned out that these two dead kids had such a story. Why did they hold real swords? What if they failed? You are just starting in the stage of life and you still have a long way to go. There is no need to fight to the death at such a young age.
The flashes of swords and sabers continued, and the duel between the two officially began.
Not long after, Zoro began to run out of energy. Kuina on the other side seemed to have noticed this and said to Zoro:
“It must be heavy to hold two real swords. It seems you don’t have enough physical strength!”
Zoro was exhausted, and the fatigue on his face was extremely obvious, but he still refused to admit defeat and shouted, “Stop talking nonsense!”
Kuina didn’t care about all this and rushed forward with sword in hand. In front of Zoro’s horrified gaze, she slashed upward and knocked both of Zoro’s swords away.
Then, Kuina flipped the Wado Ichimonji in her hand and stabbed towards Zoro!
“Fuck, this kid is too cruel. What is he going to do? I don’t dare to watch.”
Some women could not accept such a bloody scene and covered their eyes and dared not look at it.
“But, what’s there to be afraid of? Isn’t Zoro doing well there? If he was really stabbed, how could there be the current Zoro?”
There are also men who see things more clearly.
Soon, the video gave the answer.
Kuina stabbed the sword hard in the side of Zoro, and Zoro was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat.
Then, Kuina said slyly, “My two thousand and first victory.”
“Fuck, why do I feel like this Kuina is kind of handsome!”
“He’s more than just handsome, he’s simply insanely cool and awesome!”
“Don’t tell me, I kind of like her~”
A young girl said sheepishly.
“No way, you are all women!”
“What’s the big deal? Can’t Zoro and Sanji do it too?”
“Uh, but this seems to be Mr. Zoro’s CP…”
“Zoro is still the best, he’s popular with both men and women.”
Sanji laughed, a very impudent laugh, “Hahaha, you green algae head, you were defeated by a girl for the 2001st time, you are really embarrassing!”
Zoro’s face turned dark. This was inexplicable. No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn’t catch up with Kuina.
Koshiro nodded. Even though it was a bit impulsive to fight with a real sword, he was relieved that Kuina was a girl who knew her limits.
He looked at Zoro now. The boy is still the same stubborn as he was back then. Although he is a pirate, I also hope that you can live according to your own inner thoughts. The master still has high hopes for you.
Just take Kuina’s share and keep getting stronger. I hope that one day, I can hear the name of the world’s strongest swordsman, who is, Nononoa Zoro!
[ps]: There are seven updates today, and the first one is here! !
Please give me some flowers and votes~Thank you~I will continue writing and the next chapter will be out before dinner!
Chapter 47: The Pure Sauron (Old Version)
“Damn it, damn it, I can’t accept this! Wuuwuwu~”
Little Zoro rubbed his eyes and actually started crying.
“Ah! My heart is melting. What a lovely child!”
“I didn’t expect that a pirate hunter could be so cute when he was a child.”
“Ah!! You bad woman, you are not allowed to bully my brother Zoro!”
There were different reactions to little Zoro’s performance, but everyone loved how cute Zoro was when he was a child. Even his friends were watching this scene curiously.
“Zoro, you were a crybaby when you were a kid.”
Luffy said.
Zoro: “You are the crybaby!”
Luffy: “I was when I was a kid.”
Ace and Sabo: “We will testify.”
Zoro: …Why do I feel like he feels quite honored?
Sanji imitated the tone of little Zoro in the video and said to Sosei: “Damn it, I’m not willing to accept this, wuwuwuwu~”
Zoro felt the veins on his brow throbbing, hey I have such a bad temper!
Just as Zoro was crying sadly, Kuina’s voice came:
“I just want to cry unwillingly…”
Hearing this, Zoro looked up at Kuina, very puzzled. What are you so unwilling about?
Kuina ignored Zoro and continued to speak.
“Girls will be weaker than boys when they grow up, and you will catch up with me soon.”
“Zoro, you often say this, too. You want to become the world’s strongest swordsman.”
“My father told me that girls can’t succeed. I understand. I’ve known this for a long time… But, but I won’t give up. Zoro is so nice because you are a boy. I also want to become the strongest swordsman in time!”
“This is so inspiring! Kuina is so pitiful! The only dream in her heart is about to end before it even began.”
“I suddenly feel that Kuina is the pitiful person.”
“Wuwuwuwu, Zoro, give her warmth, take good care of her, and leave Sanji alone…”
Some people in the crowd have begun to sympathize with Kuina. So Zoro should take good care of Kuina. As for Sanji, should he let him fend for himself?
Sanji: Are you guys flipping through the book? Your face changes so quickly.
The next moment, a scene appeared that made everyone unsure whether to watch it or not.
I saw Kuina, who was still a child, put her hands on herself and said:
“It’s starting to develop.”
The little Zoro in the video was also looking at this scene with a red face, at a loss.
“You are so innocent~”
“This part has such a beautiful feeling, it’s the kind of young and naive feelings. Zoro and Kuina are really a perfect match!”
“That’s what we call childhood sweethearts!”
“Zorong and Kuina are together! Sanji should consciously leave them and don’t disturb their happy life.”
Everyone watched the video and was deeply moved by this part. This innocent relationship really made many people extremely envious.
“Wow! Zoro can blush~”
Nami joked to Zoro with a smile.
Zoro turned his head away and ignored Nami.
“Still quite stubborn~”, Nami was not angry and continued watching the video.
If we hadn’t seen it in this video, we wouldn’t have any idea what Zoro was like when he was a child, even his companions wouldn’t know.
“If only I were a boy.”
Kuina said that she was also saddened by Zoro and tears came out of her eyes.
Zoro looked at him and wondered what was wrong with him. Why was he crying after winning against me? He said:
“You’ve already beaten me, so stop complaining. That’s too mean. You’re my target!”
Kuina looked at Zoro with a touched expression and called Zoro’s name softly.
“Zoron~”
“Ahhhh!! This sound is too soft, I can’t take it anymore!”
“I didn’t expect that Kuina, who was so strong before, could actually make such a heart-melting voice~ I love it~”
“Zoro, you must cherish Kuina. Sanji and the like are nothing!”
Everyone screamed.
As Franky was pulling him, Sanji shouted to the crowd:
“You are the shit! Your whole family is shit!!!”
“Oh, look, Sanji is getting angry. Didn’t he refuse to admit his relationship with Zoro before? Why are you unwilling to do so now that you can distance yourself from it? Are you jealous of Kuina?”
Someone sneered.
“I’m jealous! Don’t stop me, Franky. I’m going to kick this bastard into a pulp!”
[ps]: There are seven updates today, and the second one is here! I’m going out for a meal, and will continue in the afternoon! ! Please give me flowers and votes, readers~
Chapter 48: The Death of Kuina (Seeking Flowers and Evaluation Tickets) (Old Version)
“What man and woman? When I beat you one day, will you say the same thing? It makes me sound like I didn’t win by my own strength! If that’s the case, wouldn’t I be an idiot for working so hard in special training? Don’t say that again!!!”
Zoro yelled at Kuina. Kuina was very touched when she heard Zoro’s words and looked at Zoro in a daze.
Zoro walked up to Kuina and said to her seriously:
“Promise me that one day, it will be either me or you. You must become the world’s strongest swordsman!! Let’s see who can become the strongest swordsman!”
Seeing Zoro’s serious expression, Kuina’s original sadness disappeared, and she gradually smiled and said gently:
“Idiot, you’re so weak~”
Zoro stretched out his hand to Kuina, and Kuina also stretched out a hand and shook hands with Zoro.
Under the moonlight, a man and a woman made a pact to become stronger together.
“It’s a deal!!”
No one in the projection space said much, just quietly watching this heartwarming scene.
Koshiro also sighed slightly. If it weren’t for the accident, Kuina and Zoro could really be together.
Since that night, Zoro and Kuina have been working harder to become stronger.
The students were so surprised when they saw the battle between Kuina and the adults that they drooled. It seemed that Kuina had become even stronger!
Zoro is also training very hard. I want to work hard to build up my physical strength to the point where I can hold as many swords as I want without getting tired. Since two swords won’t work, then three will do!
At this time, three students stood in front of Zoro with pale faces.
Zoro noticed them and immediately stopped training: “What happened to you?”
“Kuina, Kuina is dead…”
A student said with a heavy face.
Little Zoro still had the dumbbell in his mouth and was completely stunned for a moment.
Inside the projection space, everyone was looking at the screen in disbelief. Kuina, was she dead?
Will Zoro feel good about it?
Luffy, Chopper and other companions looked at Zoro with concern, but Zoro shook his head, indicating that he had already let it go.
And now, Zoro has indeed completely let it go. Wouldn’t it be fine if he could wait for a chance to let the Supreme Being of the Universe resurrect her?
At Kuina’s funeral, listening to the adults around him talking about Kuina, Zoro looked forward with a firm gaze. The tears that were always flashing in his eyes showed his inner unrest.
Ever since Kuina’s death, Zoro has been like a madman, training very hard, and beating adults with two wooden swords without any resistance.
Looking at this scene, even though so much time has passed, Koshiro still couldn’t help but feel deeply touched, because of Kuina’s death, Zoro felt unspeakable grief in his heart. He used this grief as strength and constantly forced himself to become stronger.
In the video, Zoro is practicing his mouth power in the middle of the lake.
Suddenly, he seemed to feel Kuina sitting behind him and watching him. He dropped what he was holding in his mouth and turned around suddenly!
There was indeed nothing, and the loss in his heart came like a storm. Zoro shouted to the sky, as if to vent the sadness in his heart over the past few days.
“Ah …
“Zoro…”
Nami covered her mouth. She didn’t expect that such a strong person like Zoro would also have a moment of collapse.
The stronger a person is, the more heartbreaking it is when he collapses.
“Ah~ Zoro, it’s so pitiful~ ah~”
Luffy and Chopper are both relatively innocent. Seeing this scene, they couldn’t help themselves and started crying while hugging Zoro. Their tears mixed with snot covered Zoro’s body.
“Hey, hey, both of you, get down here right now!”
Zoro said with disdain.
Zoro’s crazy training caught the attention of Koshiro, so when he was training, Koshiro found Zoro.
Koshiro brought Sauron to Guan Erye, and they sat one behind the other. After a long while, he asked:
“Why are people so fragile, Zoro?”
“Kuina has always been a child who refuses to admit defeat.”
“He has been practicing in this dojo since he was a child, and has developed skills that even adults cannot resist. Perhaps because of this, he is a little arrogant.”
“Just at this moment, Zoro, you showed up. I am very grateful to you.”
“In order not to lose to you who are getting stronger, the girl is practicing even harder. She doesn’t want to lose to a boy like you~”
“So, she gradually began to break the barriers of female swordsmen. I am just an ordinary father~”
“Seeing you now, I am also very sad…”
Little Zoro sat behind Koshiro, his body shaking constantly. The sadness that had been suppressed in his heart for many days finally burst out. Tears burst out of his eyes like a storm and fell to the ground drop by drop.
Zoro held back his tears and said to Koshiro:
“Teacher! Give me that knife!”
Zoro seemed to have made up his mind, and shouted to Koshiro as if swearing:
“I will make her stronger too!”
“I will become so strong that my name will resound through the heavens!”
“I will become the strongest swordsman in the world!”
“We have already agreed…I…I”
At the end of the story, Zoro broke down again and started crying with his head down.
“Nononoya, you actually have such a dream. You must have a place in the battle for the position of the world’s strongest swordsman…”
Hawkeye watched the video and was deeply touched.
[ps]: There are seven updates today, and the third one is here!
It seems that everyone doesn’t like watching Zoro and Kuina very much. The data has not increased much in the past two days. This chapter has accelerated the pace. The next chapter will be changed. Everyone, please send some flower evaluation tickets~~~ Please~~
Chapter 49 Luffy and the Empress!! (Old Version)
Koshiro looked at Zoro, who was crying, with a gentle expression. After a long moment, he uttered two words:
Zoro stopped crying and looked up at Koshiro.
Koshiro turned around and faced Zoro, holding the Wado Ichimonji in both hands, and said to Zoro: “Kuina’s soul and dream are entrusted to you!”
“Ahh~”
Zoro’s heartbreaking wail echoed through the sky, and the video ended here.
“I feel so sorry for my brother Zoro~”
“Yeah, yeah, that’s pathetic.”
Yellow Monkey: “Oh, that cry is so scary”
Everyone: “Shut the fuck up!”
Kizaru: “I’m scared to death~”
Among the crowd of Wano Country, some high-ranking people were staring closely at Koshiro and the Wado Ichimonji sword on the screen. This sword…
“Zoro, you will become the strongest swordsman, and I will become the Pirate King.”
Luffy said confidently, also showing extreme faith in Zoro.
“Oh! Of course!”
Zoro nodded and smiled. He was very confident in himself.
“Okay, next one.”
The voice of the Supreme Being of the Universe came.
Everyone failed to calm down in time and were still immersed in Sauron’s sadness.
The video has already started playing.
[Top 10 CP combinations selected: Luffy and Boa Hancock!!!]“Hiss!! This is…Boya Hancock!!!”
“How could it be? The Queen of the Kingdom of Women is actually together with the Straw Hat Boy. Is he worthy of the Straw Hat Boy?”
“Isn’t it? The Empress is a well-known beauty, and the Straw Hat Boy is simply a complete idiot!”
As soon as everyone saw the CP combination this time, even Zoro no longer cared about it. It was really because the combination this time was too explosive and no one would have thought that these two people would have any intersection.
“Huh? Me? Who is Boa Hancock?”
Luffy pointed at himself confusedly, looking around, trying to see who looked like the owner of the name Boa Hancock.
Sanji yelled that it was unfair: “Oh my god, why can even two idiots like Zoro and Luffy have a couple, but someone as handsome as me doesn’t! Are you jealous of my handsomeness? I admit that I am a little more handsome, but… Ouch!”
But before Sanji could finish his words, he was kicked away by Nami, who couldn’t stand it anymore.
“Luffy, I didn’t realize that you still have a love debt out there! Huh?”
Nami pulled Luffy’s ear and said in a dangerous tone.
“Ah, I don’t know either. I’m still looking to see which one is Boa Hancock~”
Luffy is innocent.
Nami’s expression finally relaxed and she loosened her hand that was pinching Luffy’s ear. She thought Luffy, like Zoro, had some touching story when he was a child.
Back in the Kingdom of Women, Guloliosa looked at the empress beside her in surprise. This girl was full of hatred for men and wished that all men in the world would die. How could she form this so-called CP with others?
The empress’s two younger sisters were also confused. They knew their sister’s character too well. Such a situation was even more outrageous than a sow climbing a tree.
At this time, Lola, who was holding the invisible man Abu, sneezed and looked around in confusion. Damn, who the hell is saying bad things about me!
Hancock, the person involved, also frowned. It was impossible. This was absolutely impossible. She would never fall in love with any man!
She would never forget that she was kidnapped by human traffickers as a child and treated as a slave of the Celestial Dragons. The years of abuse made her hate men deeply.
Although he was rescued in the end, every time he thought about what happened, he felt extremely panicked and his back went cold.
“Sir, I have something to ask you, could you please answer it for me~”
Hancock spoke to the void, her voice was very pleasant, causing a large number of men to scream with joy.
“Yes, you say.”
The answer came from the void.
“May I ask if the Supreme Lord can erase this future? I don’t like men, nor do I need them!”
The Empress said firmly.
“hiss!”
There was a sharp gasp of air coming from the space, erasing one’s own future! !
Hancock actually had such courage to prevent herself from being with a man! !
“You should watch this video first before making a decision. Maybe after watching it, you will not make the same decision.”
The Supreme Universe had never expected this to happen. After all, he had seen the video. The Empress in the video was not like this. Was she not the same person? Was she possessed by someone else?
[ps]: There are seven updates today, and the fourth one is here! !
It’s changed, now I’m going to write about Luffy and Boa Hancock. Guys, can you please arrange some flowers and votes for me?
However, do you like Luffy and Hana more or Luffy and Nami more?
航海短视频，盘点十大欠揍人物！
第五十章 这里还有一个蘑菇！！（旧版）
月神十一
同人 |
动漫
设置
瀑布
从本章开始听
视频开始播放。
不过开篇的是一段字幕：
【在进入汉库克和草帽小子路飞的爱情故事之前，先来欣赏一段我的私人珍藏片段！】
“呲溜~”
画面一片抖动，紧接着，路飞出现在了屏幕中。
不过让人吓了一跳的是，刚一出现，就狠狠的砸在了一片森林里。
路飞虚弱的爬了起来，摸着自己的肚子，只感觉好饿，在这之前，他已经在天上飞了三天三夜了。
确实完全没有注意到他的身后有一头巨大的野猪正对他虎视眈眈，口水直流。
路飞拿着手上的生命卡就要去找同伴，找好了方向就冲了出去，而后面的野猪连忙跟上。
跑到一半，路飞遇到一堵山壁挡住了他的去路，他使出三挡一拳将山壁轰开一个巨大的洞，同时自己也因为体力用尽而变成了小孩的形态。
“啊哈哈哈，草帽当家的，你这是个什么鬼！”
罗看着视频中的小路飞大笑。
基德也是抽了抽嘴角，这招式的后劲可真大。
路飞无力的躺在地上，好饿啊~
而跟在路飞后面的野猪，被路飞这一下子可吓得不轻，浑身冷汗直流，连连后退，却因为过于紧张，后退的时候不小心踩到了一个木棒，引起了路飞的注意。
路飞仰着头一望，顿时眉开眼笑，和之前的野猪一样，流下了开心的口水。
“咕噜！！！”
野猪被路飞给吓得魂不附体，竟然伸出一只猪蹄对着路飞摇了摇，好像在说，别吃我，我不好吃！！！
画面一转。
森林中一串黑烟冒起，路飞肚子已经吃的圆滚滚的了，而在他的旁边，有一摊巨大的骨架，至于那头野猪，估计是凶多吉少…
随后路飞闲来无事，又在附近吃起了蘑菇，路飞也不管是个啥蘑菇，有毒没毒，一个劲的往嘴里塞。
山治：“路飞，你个白痴！一点常识都没有吗！！彩色的有毒啊！不能吃！！”
路飞：“是吗？我还以为长得好看就好吃呢！哈哈哈”
艾斯：“要是当时卡普老头子不把我们丢到丛林，路飞也不会见啥都吃~”
卡普眉毛一挑，揉了揉自己的拳头，说道：“这么说是我的错？”
艾斯赔笑，哪里哪里，千错万错都是路飞他自己太笨了，您怎么可能会有错呢是吧。
画面急转，这一次是被一个女人给发现了。
发现的时候路飞浑身都长满了蘑菇…
“这白痴~”山治以手扶着额头，很是无语。
画面一转，路飞已经被带回去了，正在进行治疗，而他的周围，无一例外，全都是女人，连一个男人都没有，这里简直就是女人的国度！
投影空间内，女儿国这边，女帝眉头微皱，没想到路飞是这么被带到国内的，另外，他到底是怎么上岸的呢。
而有点见识的人，都已是明白过来，路飞这是到了女帝的地盘上了，也就是亚马逊百合王国！
“路飞啊~怎么能让你受这样的委屈呢！我山治第一个不愿意啊！我永远是你可以信任的人啊！下次再有这样的事情，请你务必要叫上我啊路飞，我愿意为你赴汤蹈火，在所不辞！”
山治当得知路飞到了一个全是女人的国家，那个激动地心颤抖的手，连忙向着路飞表衷心，生怕路飞以后不带上他。
而这一幕也被远处的女帝尽收眼底，哼，臭男人，果然都是一副模样！没一个好东西！
来帮路飞治疗的人声称这些蘑菇需要用手拔出来，于是众女开始为路飞将身上的蘑菇一一拔出，随后昏迷的路飞被带到了公共洗澡的地方。
因为这里原本全是女人，没有那么多的避讳，而这些常年封闭在国内的女人们，更是连男人都没见过，还全然不知带了个男人和自己一起泡在水里。
她们洗啊洗啊，突然一个帮助路飞清洗身体的女人似是发现了什么，惊呼出声：
“这里还有一个蘑菇！！”
投影空间内，原本看着路飞待遇如此逆天，更衣沐浴有两名女子帮忙，洗个澡周围还有几十号人围观，还全是女的，在场的男人无一不羡慕嫉妒恨啊，可恶啊，草帽小子他何德何能啊，居然有这种待遇！
可是一听到那女人说，这里还有一个蘑菇的时候，大家都是惊恐的咽了咽口水，不会吧，不会吧，你说的蘑菇真的就是蘑菇吗？
而路飞此时还是昏迷状态，若是…那岂不是任人宰割？
想到这里，大家都是对着路飞投去同情的眼光，唉~多年轻的小伙子啊，可惜就要…
【ps】：今日七更，第五更送上，还有两更，熬夜也会更完的，兄弟们可以明早起来看！
这个片段是突发奇想，当时看这的时候简直了，太好笑了，所以把她搬出来，大家回忆回忆，乐呵乐呵，下一章进入正题！
求一波鲜花，评价票票啊大大们~
读书三件事：阅读，收藏，加打赏！
自动订阅最新章节
APP听书(免费)
精品有声·人气声优·离线畅听
五一充值大赠送
活动以单次实际到账的VIP点为准；以点券的形式赠送VIP点，充值额越高点券到期时间越长。如：充值：500元赠送7500VIP点、充值：1000元赠送15000VIP点
活动时间：5月1日到5月5日
立即充值
活动注册飞卢会员赠200点券！[立即注册]Chapter 51 Is the mushroom too big? (Old version)
Nami looked at Luffy with horror. Didn’t Luffy become a eunuch in the future? ?
Luffy looked around in confusion. Why are people looking at me in such strange ways? Is there something on my face? Luffy touched his face, but there was nothing there! Why are they looking at me?
Robin covered her mouth and chuckled, but still didn’t tell Luffy what happened. Perhaps this was a blessing for Luffy.
In the video, the women unanimously decided to remove it for him.
He started to act right away, stretched out his hand, grabbed it and started to pull it out!!!
“hiss!!!!!”
There were waves of people gasping for air. It was so horrible. This woman was the nightmare of all the men present! !
“Why does my heart already hurt when it’s clearly not mine?”
“Me too, it hurts my heart just watching this! Beautiful lady, you are so heartless!”
“Poor Straw Hat Boy, I wonder if his treasure is still there~”
All the voices were spoken by men, and the women were all covering their mouths and laughing secretly. Some of them were shaking because they were too uncomfortable to hold it in.
“This mushroom seems different from the previous ones. It has an incredible shape.”
The blond Margaret pointed at Luffy and said.
“Oh? There’s a strange mushroom here. What kind is it? Is it a bag mushroom? No matter what, we have to take it out quickly! Otherwise it will threaten his life!”
The sturdy sweet pea lifted the mushroom and looked at it.
Everyone: Damn the mushroom! !
“Huh? Why can’t I take it out?”
As she spoke, the woman shook her arm vigorously and stretched it continuously. Surprisingly…she did not take it out, but…stretched it?
At this time Luffy finally understood what these people were doing to him. His face turned red and he was furious. “Are you seriously ill?”
My mother was right. Boys really need to protect themselves when they are outside.
The sturdy Sweet Pea pulled hard until his face turned pale, but he still failed to take the mushroom out.
Everyone watching was amazed. This Straw Hat Boy’s Rubber Fruit could be used in this way. If so, then in terms of further development… wouldn’t it be amazing!!!
So, as the word spread from person to person, everyone knew another use of Luffy’s Rubber Fruit. Suddenly, everyone looked at Luffy with a strange look in their eyes, and some men even showed envy in his eyes.
Wang Hao, who was behind the scenes, almost died of laughter in front of the computer when watching this scene. He never thought that the alternative use of the ability of the Rubber Fruit, which has always been ridiculed by the public, would one day be sought after by people in the sailing world. Hahahaha, I am really a talented person! Damn!
When the girls were struggling to pull the weeds out, Kikyo stepped forward and suggested that since they couldn’t pull them out, they could just burn them with fire like they did before.
This scared Luffy a lot. I said, it’s fine if you just touched me randomly, but why did you burn it? This is immoral!
Nami, Robin and other companions were watching Luffy on the screen with great interest.
Just when everyone was worried about Luffy, Guroliosa heard the noise and rushed over.
After finding out the situation, she was about to see for herself what kind of mushroom was so difficult to pull out. But when she saw Luffy’s so-called “mushroom”, she felt uneasy and took several steps back with an extremely solemn expression.
What’s wrong? Is this mushroom too big?
Ha, of course not, that’s because the old woman is “well-informed” and recognized that this was a man.
Luffy breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that his friend was not burned by the fire. That was great. I was scared to death.
“Hahaha, Luffy, luckily that old woman arrived in time, otherwise you would be in trouble~”
Usopp climbed onto Luffy’s shoulders and whispered in his ear.
Garp and Dragon both had gloomy faces. Damn it, this is my Monkey family’s child and it was almost destroyed, in front of the whole world. We can’t afford to lose face like this.
In the Kingdom of Women, the Empress stared at Platycodon and Sweet Pea with great interest. Haha, you guys are really interesting. Bag mushroom? Pull it out? Haha, Platycodon is even more amazing. You even use fire to burn it. You are really talented.
After learning the specific knowledge, the women in the Kingdom of Women all blushed. They were so embarrassed that they actually did such a thing in public.
Sanji was very glad that he didn’t go with Luffy. Luffy was protected by the rubber fruit. If this happened to him…hiss!!! I don’t dare to think about it!!!
[ps]: There are seven chapters today, the sixth one is here, and the seventh one will be added tomorrow. I am too sleepy, so I will go to bed first. Good night, brothers. There are many interesting things in the Kingdom of Daughters. The original plan was to finish it in two or three chapters. It may take one or two more chapters here. If you like it, please throw flowers at me. If you don’t like it, please throw flowers at me hard, and I will know (funny). . . . . .
Ask for some flowers and evaluation votes~ …
Chapter 52: Dazzling Golden Eggs! (Please give me flowers and votes) (Old version)
The scene changed and Lu Zi was locked in a place similar to a prison cell.
There were women all around watching and pointing at him.
“That man is awake!”
“Let me see, let me see!”
The imprisoned Luffy yawned and woke up.
The woman looked at him in amazement.
“He moved, and look, there were no lumps at all! (In order to survive… helpless)”
“He is so thin and looks so fragile.”
“He can really sleep, but have you heard that he eats while sleeping?”
“What is the man’s staple food? Raw meat? Why does it seem like he eats everything?”
In the projection space, the corners of the men’s mouths twitched.
What is the staple food of men? How dare you say that? Aren’t men and women both human beings? Can we eat humans? And the Straw Hat Boy is just a special case among us, he doesn’t represent everyone, he is just a freak!!!
Luffy sat up, thinking about how he got here, still a little confused. He touched his head and was horrified to find that his hat was missing, so he looked around for it.
Finally, he found the hat on Sweet Pea’s head, and he stretched out his arm to take it back.
This action startled the women and they quickly stepped back. Can a man’s hands stretch out? What is the structure of his body?
Luffy then realized that he had no clothes on and asked these women if they could give her some clothes to wear.
One of the women offered Luffy a set of clothes if he answered one of her questions.
Luffy agreed, and the woman pointed at Luffy’s body and asked:
“What’s in that bag sewn between your bodies?”
“Hahahahaha, a bag?? Has this woman really never seen a man before? I’m dying of laughter. This question is ridiculous. The Straw Hat Boy is also a strange man. He stands naked in front of so many people without changing his expression or heart beating.”
“What a bag!”
“I want to see how Straw Hat Boy will explain.”
“I have to say, I’m a little envious of the Straw Hat boy’s rubber fruit~”
“Hey, who would have thought it could be used for this…”
Luffy was stunned for a moment. Bag? What bag?
Following the direction Margaret pointed, Luffy looked over there. Oh~ So this is what you are talking about. Luffy asked:
“Don’t you recognize this guy? What a strange guy!”
“This is the golden egg!”
Margaret: “Golden…Egg…”
A group of women surrounded Luffy in the cell and looked at him closely. Some of them kept muttering about the golden eggs, and some were taking notes.
Margaret asked, “What is the golden egg?”
Luffy said as a matter of course: “A golden egg is of course a golden egg!”
As he spoke, Luffy put his hands on his hips and leaned forward. For some reason, the “golden egg” began to emit a dazzling golden light, which made the girls scream in surprise and quickly cover their eyes. It was too dazzling, oh my god!
Margaret: “That’s amazing, there are golden eggs on men!”
Girls: “How luxurious! Golden eggs!”
There was complete silence in the projection space.
The women were shy and the men were shocked.
Suddenly, a shout broke out that echoed throughout the space!
“Straw Hat Boy is awesome!”
“We admire you as a man!!”
“Hahaha, the golden eggs are okay. I want to know how your golden eggs glow. Wow, they glow so brightly~”
“Luffy, I didn’t realize you’re quite good at this~”
Nami nudged Luffy with her elbow, and Luffy touched his head. What’s wrong? Didn’t they have to ask me? They also took my clothes away. What can I do? Besides, it’s just a golden egg. Oh! I understand!
Luffy looked as if he had suddenly realized something, and said to Nami: “Nami, do you want to see my golden egg too? Why didn’t you say so earlier!”
Nami’s mouth twitched, and she smashed Luffy’s head with a heavy iron fist. Damn it, he’s using his gangster tactics on me!
Luffy’s face was bruised and swollen: It’s not what it is, don’t hit me.
Among his friends, only Sanji envied Luffy immensely. It was a country full of women. If he went there, wouldn’t he be loved by everyone with his excellent appearance? Why did he let Luffy, an idiot in love, go there? It was such a waste of talent!!!
In the Kingdom of Women, the empress narrowed her eyes dangerously, looked at her subordinates, and said in a deep voice:
“Didn’t I say that men are the most dangerous race in the world? You actually brought him into the village. It seems you didn’t listen to me~”
The women were terrified and kept saying they didn’t dare.
The Empress snorted coldly and looked at Luffy in the video, seeming to be thinking about something.
Behind the projection space, Wang Hao looked at the Empress’ reaction to Luffy. This couldn’t go on. If he let the Empress know in advance, she would probably be on guard against Luffy.
No, I have to give them some extra spice!
[ps]: This is to make up for yesterday’s update. Today’s update has not been uploaded yet. Thank you readers for your flowers and monthly tickets, oh and evaluation tickets~ Thank you!!
Chapter 53: When the Empress learned the truth. (Old version)
So Wang Hao called the Supreme Being of the Universe.
Supreme Universe: What’s the matter? You actually came to me on your own initiative. I remember that I didn’t owe you any salary?
Wang Hao: Do ​​you think I am the kind of person who only cares about salary? I came to you to discuss something serious.
The Supreme of the Universe was puzzled. What serious business could this kid have when he was so careless all day? Could it be that he remembered something?
Before the Supreme of the Universe could speak, Wang Hao had already started telling his story.
“This Empress fell in love with Luffy unintentionally, but now that she has been told in advance that she and Luffy will form a couple, she should be on guard against Luffy, and the effect of the show will not be so good~”
“So, I think you should show the original storyline to the Empress alone. As for how to do it, it’s up to you. Also, why do I feel like I’ve seen you somewhere before…”
“Beep, beep…”
After the Supreme of the Universe heard the so-called serious business, Wang Hao actually said that he seemed to have seen him before. He was so scared that he quickly hung up the phone. This was hard to explain. What if your father knew about it? I…
Shifting his attention back to the projection space, the Supreme of the Universe thought for a moment and decided to take the most direct approach. He waved his hand, and a ball of soft white light of memory flew towards the Empress.
The empress only felt a sudden influx of unknown light, and a cool feeling in her mind. Then, one memory after another was revealed.
The empress closed her eyes tightly, her body shaking constantly. This was the fusion of her present memories and future memories. She sometimes frowned, sometimes smiled sweetly, and the whole person looked extremely strange. The two younger sisters beside her looked at their elder sister with worry.
After a long time, the trembling of the empress’s body gradually calmed down and her breathing became stable. The two sisters hurried forward to support the empress and asked her what was wrong.
The empress shook her head. She seemed to have changed a little, but at the same time, she seemed not to have changed at all. It was hard to explain. It was very mysterious.
Boya Sandasonia and Boya Marigorude looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other’s eyes. They both felt that there were some subtle changes in the empress, but they didn’t know what it was.
The Empress broke away from the support of her two sisters and looked at the Straw Hat Pirates with her eyes full of peach blossoms. To be more specific, she was looking at Luffy who was picking his nose.
“Luffy~ I remember everything now. I’ll come find you later. Forgive me~”
The Empress looked at Luffy with a crazy look on her face, but she didn’t run over immediately.
Yes, the Supreme Being of the Universe opened up the story line for her in advance. The memory between her and Luffy, that is, the Empress has more advanced memories than anyone else present, but she was reminded by the Supreme Being of the Universe that she cannot destroy the direction of the story.
In other words, she knew she could, but she couldn’t do anything that was inconsistent with the original intention of the Empress, otherwise her memory would be taken back and the causal line between her and Luffy would be severed!
The Empress heard that it was related to Luffy, and she wanted to cut off the cause and effect. Wouldn’t that mean they had no relationship anymore? Absolutely not! Then I will just watch Luffy quietly here, and not look for him for the time being, the Empress decided.
Wang Hao: Haha, now things suddenly become interesting!
Supreme Universe: I’m afraid these two are not the same person. Their attitudes are so different.
Wang Hao: Hi, his attitude towards Luffy is the same as towards other people. Just keep watching, you can also gossip a little.
The girls stretched out their hands to Luffy, who was standing with his back straight, and said in unison:
“Can you take down the golden egg so we can admire it?”
Luffy roared at them like a dragon: “I wonder if you can take it down! Do you want to kill me? Idiots!”
“Hmph! You bunch of idiots, you dare to ask my beloved…this stinky…stinky…Hmph! You actually dared to bring a man into the village, what crime should you be punished for!”
The empress wanted to say, “How dare you say such things to the man you love?” But when the words came to her lips, she remembered the warning from the Supreme Being of the Universe, so she quickly stopped and changed the subject.
All the girls were bewildered. They looked at each other. What happened to Lady Snake? Why was she talking so strangely? Didn’t she just talk about this?
The empress looked calm. As long as she was not embarrassed, others would be embarrassed. It seemed that she had grasped the essence of this sentence to the extreme.
Luffy accidentally fell into the water.
Luffy was seen baring his teeth and shouting:
“Water again!”
“It’s so hot!”
“No, it’s hot water!”
“Dead, drowning!”
As the camera moved, it turned out that Luffy was just rolling around in a pool of water that was just big enough to cover him.
The people in the projection space were speechless. They knew that you were a devil fruit user, but this was a bit too outrageous.
Suddenly, Luffy sat up and looked around in confusion. It turned out that this was just a bathhouse and he had been making a fuss out of nothing.
Luffy looked forward and saw a graceful figure gradually emerging as the mist dissipated.
[ps]: There will be five updates today, and here is the first one. Due to work reasons, I often update at night. The author is not short!!! Please understand~
If you guys want to watch it, it’s only tonight, 500 ratings, 12 updates, all night long, I’ll buy a Red Bull when I go out to eat, I’m not short!!!!!!
Dear readers, I would like to ask for some flowers at the end. I will update as soon as possible!
Chapter 54: Luffy is once again an emperor! (Old version)
Hurry up, show it, what’s going on!
Everyone looked at the screen anxiously, they were about to see the legendary most beautiful woman in the sailing world coming out of the bath, but it was pixelated!!!
I am so sun-struck!!!
Everyone has already greeted the supreme elders of the universe in their hearts.
Actually, this was Wang Hao’s idea. Haha, who do you think you are? You still want to watch it? Except for my readers, the rest of us are not worthy of it! (How about this wave of one evaluation vote is not too much (funny))
The Empress stared coldly at Luffy in the bathtub and said in a deep voice:
“man…”
Luffy seemed to have discovered something, his pupils shrank, and he pointed at the back of the Empress and asked:
“That, the one on your back…”
When the empress heard this, she shuddered all over and quickly hid herself in the water, with panic and murderous intent in her eyes.
Luffy didn’t notice the change in the Empress’s expression and continued to talk to himself:
“I really want to have seen you somewhere~”
“See?”
The empress’s murderous voice came.
At this time, the empress’s two sisters heard the noise and rushed in, and saw that there was actually a man.
The empress whispered something to them. There were no subtitles. The two sisters were shocked. The empress said:
“In that case, you must die here today.”
“Sweet sweet wind!”
The Empress made a heart shape with her hands and shouted at Luffy.
Luffy looked horrified, could it be a delayed light wave? Luffy thought of the silver fox Foxy.
After being hit, Luffy was prepared for his body to slow down, but he found that nothing happened.
What was even more surprising was the three sisters of the Empress. Impossible! They were not tempted by the Empress bathing!? Could it be that the fear of death overwhelmed the evil thoughts?
Seeing that the situation was not good, Luffy immediately jumped out of the window and left.
A blush appeared on the empress’s stunningly beautiful face. This was her first encounter with Luffy. It was really romantic. This little rascal saw someone’s body for the first time.
“Luffy! How can you go on an adventure alone? Am I the kind of person who doesn’t want to go on an adventure with you?!”
Sanji was very angry. He was not involved in such a good thing. From this video, Sanji got some inspiration. He must follow Luffy in the future. When Luffy eats meat, he can also drink soup~
He never expected that if he went there, he would be petrified on the spot, and then, nothing would happen…
“Okay, okay, I’ll definitely take you with me next time!”
Luffy had no choice but to agree to Sanji.
Nami looked disgusted. What was going on? Sanji clearly saw that Luffy had better luck with women and wanted to get some of that luck too. Haha, man.
The scene changed, and Luffy was wrapped up by the snake-like Marigold’s tail, unable to move, and Luffy was also shouting anxiously:
“Hey! Stop it!!”
Opposite Luffy, Sandasonia was holding a stone statue with his tail, counting down, trying to smash it to pieces.
Everyone looked closely and realized that this was the blonde girl who asked Luffy about the golden egg before! How did she turn into a stone statue!!!
In the Kingdom of Women, Margaret was horrified as to how could she have turned into a stone statue? She knew it was the Empress’s work, but why?
The empress patted her shoulder gently and said to her:
“Don’t worry, this won’t happen. I still want to thank you. If it weren’t for you… Never mind, let’s talk about this later.”
That was a close call. I don’t know if this counts as a disclosure, but I don’t think so.
“1!”
The countdown ended, and seeing Margaret’s stone statue about to be thrown to the ground, Luffy’s pupils trembled violently, anger had taken over his whole being, and he shouted:
“Didn’t I tell you to stop!!!”
As Luffy roared, an invisible wave spread out from him, quickly enveloping the entire venue.
Whether it was the audience, the two sisters who were smashing the statue, or the Empress sitting at the top, they all stopped what they were doing, opened their mouths wide, and looked at Luffy in shock.
As the fluctuations gradually dissipated, the soldiers in the audience fell down one after another, leaving only a few with strong wills who were still awake and in a state of shock.
“This is the same domineering aura as Snake-sama’s!”
Kikyo said with a trembling voice.
[ps]: Today there are five updates, and here is the second one. It is confirmed today that I have been updating too slowly, and it is not of this standard. I have prepared Red Bull, and I will keep updating all night!!!
I want 100 flowers and 100 comments to accompany me through this night. Hahahaha, I am thick-skinned. Just a little bit will be fine. I will continue coding!!
Dear readers, go to bed early.
Chapter 55: The Empress and all the readers fall in love! (Old version)
“Oh wow, this kid hasn’t fully learned Conqueror Haki yet. He used it twice to save others, and he was angry.”
Rayleigh said with a smile.
Roger was also watching Luffy in the video very seriously, and from time to time he would glance at Luffy on the scene. This kid was sometimes so unreliable and scary, and sometimes he gave people unexpected surprises. He was really hard to figure out.
The scene changed, and Luffy used the Second Gear to easily defeat the two Boa sisters, which made the two of them in their daughter’s country stunned. This video of yours can’t be fake, we are very domineering, but the guy in the video is obviously not domineering, how could he defeat us so thoroughly?
The Empress had a look of infatuation on her face. Ah~ Luffy~ you are worthy to be the man I have my eyes on. Conqueror’s Haki is just a small skill for you. I believe that even without Conqueror’s Haki, you are worthy of being an emperor!
Guloliosa stared at the empress with a puzzled look. What happened to Hancock? Why did he think so much about the state of the virus I had back then? But I haven’t heard of him having contact with any men in all these years. Why did he suddenly look like a fangirl?
Sonia, with her whole body on fire, fell into the ditch between the auditorium and the opposite platform. Grodd quickly reminded her to hold on to the edge of the auditorium, otherwise it would be dangerous to fall.
Sonya also remained calm in the face of danger. She pulled herself together accurately at the critical moment and did not fall, but there was still fire on her back.
At this time, Luffy jumped up, put out the fire with his body, and covered it.
“Don’t think I’ll appreciate it just because you saved me! Gorudo, hurry up!”
Sonia shouted.
“No, Sonia, this man is protecting us!”
Gorud’s pupils dilated and his voice trembled. The mark on Sonia’s back was almost seen by everyone in the audience. At that time, the three sisters would not be able to stay in this country.
The empress sitting on the high throne seemed to be deeply touched. She stood up and asked everyone to leave the execution ground before they were petrified by the cursed eye. Everyone believed the empress’s words and fled in panic.
In the end, only the three sisters of the Empress, Luffy, Gloriosa and the petrified Margaret were left.
The Empress told Luffy that he could only choose between sending him out to sea and unpetrifying Margaret and the other two. When raising this question, the three sisters still had a little doubt about Luffy. Haha, men are selfish after all.
Everyone in the projection space also felt that Luffy would definitely choose to send them out to sea.
After all, you have tried your best, and there is nothing you can do if you can’t save the person. Compared to that, your own affairs are more important, this is what most people think.
But what no one expected was that Luffy chose to rescue Margaret and the other two without hesitation, which surprised the Empress and everyone in the projection space.
The Empress was surprised at Luffy’s extremely broad mind, but what surprised everyone present was that Luffy actually gave up his opportunity to go out to sea to find partners, and instead chose to help those who had previously shouted that they wanted to kill him.
Some people called Luffy a fool, while others thought that Luffy was showing his loyalty.
Only Luffy’s companions had smiles on their faces, they understood Luffy too well. For the sake of his recognized friends, Luffy would not hesitate to give up something as simple as going out to sea. If you asked him to give up the meat, he might still hesitate, but in the end he would still choose to save people.
The empress recalled the fragments in her memory and watched the video. Two blushes appeared on her beautiful face again.
“Luffy~ You are so broad-minded, worthy of your kindness. Ah~ My heart is about to burst. I want to be by your side right now~”
Guroliosa: ??? Could it be that Hancock is attracted to that Luffy boy!! ???
This shouldn’t be the case. Before the video, Hancock would rather cut off her future than have any contact with men. How come she became a different person after the video was released? Strange, really strange.
However, what is certain is that Hancock has fallen in love with someone.
As for who this someone is, ahem, it’s of course Straw Hat Boy Luffy (dear readers)!
The scene changed again, and Luffy had arrived at the Empress’ bedroom, with Sonia and Gorudo beside him, and in front of him was the Empress’s bed!
Sanji: Luffy, when did you become so successful? I really didn’t follow the wrong person. It seems that going out to sea with you is the best decision I have ever made in my life!
Nami: Come on, even if you are coveting Hancock’s peerless beauty, I don’t want to expose you.
【pa】: Five updates today, the third one is here!
It’s late at night, dear readers, please go to bed early. Can those who are still reading send some flowers to support me? I will continue to write late at night~~~~
Chapter 56: Subtitles from Another World (Old Version)
“Ding ding ding! Urgent update!!”
Everyone was watching the video with great concentration when, oh my god, the screen turned blue! It was outrageous!
Next comes a hand-typed subtitle from Wang Hao:
[Hello everyone in the Sailing World, this system update introduces a stream of comments posted on the screen by viewers in another world, commonly known as barrage. It is currently in the trial stage. If you like it, you can continue to keep it. Otherwise, the feature will be uninstalled in the next update. That’s all.]“Huh? What the hell? Another world? Barrage?”
“What are these?”
The crowd was talking.
However, the top leaders of the sailing world have a better view on this matter. They can understand the way people from other worlds speak through the so-called barrage. Maybe they can even judge their world combat power system from the language, learn from it and improve themselves.
This is possible!
This is a new feature added after Wang Hao discussed with the Supreme Being of the Universe. Wang Hao feels that watching the video is more interesting with barrage, and he also wants to share the views of anime fans with his favorite anime characters. It’s the best of both worlds, so why not do it!
A brand new screen appeared in front of everyone in the sailing world. The screen was higher, and on the original basis, an extra section was added to display the so-called barrage.
Why bother with all that? As long as we can watch the video, that’s enough, everyone thought.
The video opens and continues playing.
“Man, come in!”
The empress’s voice came from the boudoir.
Luffy was confused and asked, “Why do you want me to go in? Is there anything to eat?”
The empress said, stop talking nonsense, just come in quickly when I tell you to!
[Sanji is so envious][Luffy is so lucky, you can’t play like this][Luffy, let go of the Empress, let me come! ]A series of barrage comments appeared, and everyone in the sailing world was surprised. So that’s what it was. It’s just a complaint about the video from other worlds. Why did they talk about it in such a high-sounding way?
Sanji: No one noticed that the comments said I was so jealous? What am I jealous of? Do you know how to speak? Don’t think you can do whatever you want on the Internet. Believe it or not, I will hit you through the Internet cable! !
Luffy pulled aside the curtain and walked in, seeing the Empress was once again being honest with him.
[Wow, Luffy is treated too well][Hancock, please put on your clothes!!!][If Sanji was there, he would have died happily][If it was Sanji in the front, he would have been petrified in less than three seconds][The reality of the world! ]As everyone watched the video and glanced at the comments, they suddenly felt that the pleasure of watching the video was greatly enhanced. They actually felt like they were discussing the content of the video freely with countless people at the same time. It was truly magical.
Sanji: Why do you keep talking about me? Can’t you talk to someone else?
Majority of netizens: No, you are the only one who is a pervert known both at home and abroad.
Sanji: Damn it…
Although the comment said “Let the empress put on her clothes”, the video was completely mosaiced and could not be seen at all. I don’t know which bastard edited the video.
Wang Hao: Author, believe it or not, I will climb out of the computer screen in the middle of the night and strangle you to death!
The Empress told Luffy the secret behind her, as well as the life stories of herself and her two sisters.
Luffy was deeply touched. Seeing Sonia recalling her tragic past and even starting to lose control of her emotions, Luffy once tried to stop the Empress from telling her story, but she still finished telling him.
[Hancock, let’s talk about things, but can you put your clothes away first?] [You know nothing, the Empress is going to treat Luffy as her own] [One is nicknamed the Pirate Empress, and the other is always shouting that she wants to be the Pirate King. What a perfect match for this couple]“What a perfect match! Ah~ Luffy~ Some people say we are a perfect match~”
When the Empress saw the comments saying that she and Luffy were a perfect match, her heart was filled with joy, her face turned red, and she stared straight at Luffy.
When Luffy’s friends saw this comment, they thought about it carefully and felt that they were indeed a good match! They believed that Luffy would one day fulfill his dream and become the Pirate King, and the King and the Emperor were indeed a good match.
When the Empress heard that Luffy defeated the Celestial Dragons for his friends in the Sabaody Archipelago, she was deeply moved and her whole body was shaking.
After a long while, the empress asked:
“Hey Luffy, are you going to hate us because of us…?”
No one knew what was asked specifically, and when it came to the crucial point, everyone fell silent.
“What are you talking about? Didn’t I tell you that I hate Celestial Dragons?”
Luffy said affirmatively.
The Empress in the video was originally a little nervous, but suddenly the cloudy sky turned sunny, her frown relaxed, she turned around, blushed, and said to Luffy: …
[ps]: There are five updates today, and the fourth one is here! Please give me flowers and votes from the readers who haven’t slept yet!!!
Of course, if you wake up and see this, you are also welcome to give the author a recharge~~~~
You guys should go to bed early, it’s late~
Chapter 57: Mom, please listen to my explanation! (Old version)
“I like you!”
“Eh!!!!”
Everyone reacted violently. This beautiful woman who was as cold as an iceberg and looked arrogant to everyone actually smiled at Luffy and said she liked him!
“This Straw Hat Boy is so lucky! This is the dream of many men!”
“The key is that the Straw Hat Boy doesn’t understand anything at all. His focus has never been on the Empress…”
[The Empress is shy][She was conquered by Luffy just like that, hahaha][The mania of protecting her husband begins now]As expected, no matter where you are, no matter whether you are a man or a woman, you will always have something to complain about.
The Empress’ face turned red and she kept saying “Luffy~”, demonstrating what spring means.
Luffy and Guroliosa came to the Empress’s bedroom, but found that the Empress was sick, so they hurried in to check on the situation. Granny New asked Luffy to wait outside and she went in alone. Although Luffy was anxious about something, he had to agree and paced back and forth outside waiting.
When Granny New came in, she found the Empress lying on the bed, her face red and her heart beating fast. She thought to herself, this symptom is a bit like…
So Granny New tentatively said, “Tomorrow!”
The empress’s body convulsed and she let out a “hmm~”
Above the video, comments rolled up like a storm, making the people below dazzled.
[Mom, listen to my explanation][Mom, don’t do it, listen to my explanation][Type with both hands to prove your innocence][It’s not convenient to type with both feet][Who can resist this][Luffy’s charm is so great!][This old woman has seen through everything]“Hahaha, these friends from other worlds are also passionate people!”
Sanji looked at the comments and understood them immediately, as if he had found a confidant. If possible, he really wanted to meet the heroes over drinks and have a good chat about life~
Granny New said, “Snake Princess, Monkey D. Luffy came with me, and he seems to have something to ask of you.”
Something shocking happened. The empress, who was having difficulty breathing, suddenly stood up in front of her two younger sisters’ surprised gazes!
The empress blushed and explained, “It’s okay, just listen to him.”
[Three, two, one resurrection!] [Poisoned by love, hahaha] [Mother-in-law New: Old ginger is still spicy]“Haha, she is really poisoned by love. Who would have thought that the most beautiful Pirate Queen in the world would be conquered by a new boy~”
“Hey, things are unpredictable, maybe one day he will stop liking Straw Hat Boy and suddenly fall in love with me, hahaha~”
“You are just daydreaming!”
“That Straw Hat kid has taken all the advantage, can’t I give him a little bit of a shake?”
When the Empress heard about Luffy’s situation, she agreed without hesitation. In the Empress’s words:
“If this is your wish, I will go with you to the ends of the earth~”
(Looking like a crazy person)
This shocked the two Sonia sisters and Granny New, who were standing by and trembling, saying, “Snake Princess actually decided to go to the Central!”
Sonia: “What’s going on, Granny New!”
Granny New: “Snake Princess is suffering from lovesickness. There is a proverb circulating in the East China Sea: love is always a storm.”
[Sanji cries with envy][The Empress’ eyes are glowing][Sanji must be pissed if he knows this][Luffy: Woohoo, love comes too fast like a tornado~]“It’s confirmed, the Empress has fallen in love with the Straw Hat Boy!”
“Damn, how could this Straw Hat kid deserve the admiration of the most beautiful pirate in the world!”
“I’m not extreme at all!”
Sanji’s eyes were filled with tears. All these years he claimed to be an expert in picking up girls in front of Luffy. It turned out that there was an expert beside him. Unknowingly, such a beautiful lady had been conquered by his charm. This is the highest level of picking up girls!
Sanji pulled Luffy’s arm and shook it continuously: “Luffy, please have mercy on me and teach me how you pick up girls! What are the techniques~”
Nami taught Sanji a lesson with a powerful iron punch. You are becoming more and more bad students. Our Luffy is so likable because he is pure and kind-hearted and has charisma. If someone is like you and makes friends with a purpose, then it is conceivable that the end will not be good.
Sanji covered his head and did not listen to Nami’s teachings. Instead, he felt Luffy’s awesomeness even more. Nami was also completely conquered by Luffy!
In the crowd of women on the side, Granny New finally determined the reason for the Empress’ abnormal reaction. It was indeed because of men, it was indeed because of the Straw Hat Boy. She just never thought that the Straw Hat Boy’s charm was so great that the Empress could fall in love with him just by watching a video. Wow, what good luck~ Monkey D. Luffy, this iceberg that no one can move, has it been moved by you!
[ps]: I am making up for the last update of yesterday! Today is still the fifth update, and I will finish it before 1am.
Ask for some flowers and evaluation votes~
Chapter 58 Sanji and Big Mom? ? ? ? ? (Old version)
[The story of the Empress and Luffy has not ended, but in order not to reveal the subsequent plot, we will stop here for now. Next, let’s look at the next one. 】
The subtitles popped up, and it was written by Wang Hao.
“Ah, that’s it, I haven’t seen enough, even if it’s just to see the little woman’s appearance of the empress, it’s worth it!”
Everyone was disappointed. Who would have the courage to admire such a beautiful person so arrogantly and wantonly on normal days? They might be turned into a statue by the empress.
At this time, the Empress received instructions from the Supreme Being of the Universe that the time was ripe and she didn’t need to hold it in any longer and could go find Luffy.
The Empress was delighted and did not give any explanation to the confused people in the Kingdom of Women. She walked straight towards the location of the Straw Hat Pirates.
“Sister Snake, what is this?”
The other girls were puzzled, but Grandma New understood clearly that this girl had gone to find a man. She was a woman in love, haha.
“Luffy~”
The Empress walked up to Luffy with an adorable look. There was no trace of the domineering spirit that she had when she asked the Supreme Being of the Universe to cut off the future. She was clearly just an ordinary girl who was drowning in love.
“Hey! Hancock, you’re actually a nice person~”
Luffy also watched the video and knew that this was his future friend, so he greeted him.
It was originally a common greeting, but it changed in the eyes of the empress.
This is the version from the Empress’s perspective:
Luffy said to him affectionately: “Hey~ Hancock, you are so nice, do you want to be my woman~”
The Empress’ pretty face was red, immersed in her own fantasy world, which made Luffy tilt his head, not knowing what was going on, and asked:
“Nami, what’s wrong with Hancock? Why is she acting so weird?”
When Nami saw the Empress’s expression, she knew that she was blinded by love. She felt very upset. She looked at Luffy and thought, “Hmph, you are not satisfied with having two beautiful women on the ship. You are actually flirting with them everywhere. It turns out that all men are the same. You are no exception!” She immediately turned her head away and ignored Luffy.
“ah?”
Luffy was confused when he saw Nami ignored him. What was going on?
Ace and Sabo came forward, hooked their arms around Luffy’s neck, and said jokingly:
“Oh, our little brother is quite charming. So many girls are vying for you~”
Luffy is an idiot in love, and he immediately said: “Jealous? No need to be jealous of me, I don’t like vinegar either, it’s too sour, I like sweet!”
“Ah~ Luffy said he likes sweet things. I am the Sweet-Sweet Fruit. In other words, Luffy actually likes me!!”
The Empress began to fantasize again…
At this moment, the video started.
[Top 10 CP combinations selected: Sanji and Charlotte!!!]Silence, not quietness, but silence!
Charlotte???
Are you sure???
[Fuck, which bastard edited this video? Why didn’t he explain it clearly…][I almost thought it was that Charlotte][Hahaha, Sanji and Big Mom, amazing! ]…
The video hasn’t started yet, but comments from another world have already started to pop up.
Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Charlotte was the nickname of the Four Emperors Big Mom in the sailing world, and Sanji could actually be with Big Mom! ?
People were not surprised that Sanji was on Big Mom’s list, but were shocked by Sanji’s heavy taste. Good man, you are really not picky ~ Hahaha ~
Charlotte Linlin, one of the Four Emperors, is tall and fat. She wears thick lipstick and light purple eyeshadow, a pirate hat, and a loose pink dress. She is even bigger than Whitebeard. This is the known information about her.
Many people have seen or heard about Big Mom’s appearance through various channels. It’s not something that ordinary people can do! Sanji is really a ruthless person. When he was paired with Zoro before, I thought he was a submissive, but I didn’t expect him to be so brave.
Sanji looked at his own name and Charlotte’s name on the screen, as if he fell into eternal silence. He knew who Big Mom was and what she looked like.
Will I really have an unclear relationship with the aunt in the future? Is it possible that my future self has suffered a setback and has become less picky?
Sanji thought about it, but there was no reason that could convince him. He was scratching his head. Your father, it makes me so anxious.
【哈哈哈，估计山治看到这会吓死】【up真是个人才，下次请一定将名字写全了】【震惊：山治和大妈的婚礼！】【前面的，明天来我头条震惊部门上班】【来我看点的瞎几把乱扯部门，我们出十倍价钱！】……
【ps】：今日五更，第一更送上！大家想看那些CP可以就着这句话评论，我会采取的！！
飞卢小说，飞要你好看！
开启懒人阅读模式
第五十九章 搞错了，不是大妈（求鲜花评价）（旧版）
“诶？夏洛特是谁啊？”
路飞惊讶的问道。这名字好像有点耳熟啊。
娜美无奈的摇摇头，看着路飞这不争气的样子，敲了敲他的脑袋，说道：“夏洛特不就是四皇大妈的姓氏吗？”
“哦！对！我就说好像在哪里听过！这么说得话，山治和大妈成为了一对！？”
路飞歪着头说道。
乌索普这时也突然想了起来，夏洛特这个姓氏在大陆可是一个大势力，四皇大妈！
既然山治和大妈成了一对，那是不是我们所要打败的人又少了一个了？乌索普小心翼翼的看着路飞，也不知道这一条筋的船长是怎么想的。
此刻，正在大口吃着甜食的四皇大妈，看着屏幕上自己的姓氏，还有一个不知名的小子，很是呆萌的摸了摸自己的脑袋，夏洛特？是指的我吗？
就在大家都是惊奇的时候，视频开始了。
视频开始，山治被坚城果实能力者卡彭贝基包围，并用娜美和乔巴作为人质，卡彭贝基告知山治关于四皇夏洛特玲玲的茶会请柬，其内容是文斯莫克家族第三子山治即将与夏洛特家族第35个女儿布琳联姻！
“什么嘛，原来是和大妈的女儿啊，还以为是和大妈本人呢，白激动一场。”
“这谁做的视频啊，能不能把选手的名字写完整一点啊，这样很容易让人误会啊！”
众人这才明白原来不是夏洛特玲玲，而是夏洛特布琳。
【山治高兴死了】【哈哈哈，山治：你们倒是走快点啊，这么慢，我还急着结婚呢！】
只有山治默不作声，文斯莫克家族？始终还是躲不过去吗…
不过，啧啧，这大妈的女儿长得怎么样呢，会不会是个绝世大美女呢！
想到这里，关于自己曾经的那些不堪回忆统统一边去，还是先幻想一下自己的未婚妻到底长啥样吧，山治流着口水，双眼一副桃心状。
【哈哈哈，山治怕不是连孩子的名字都想好了吧】【楼上的你落伍了，山治肯定连孙子的名字都想好了】【你们都错了，山治现在心中想的一定是要生几个孩子…你们那些都不是重点】【你很懂啊兄弟】【是你们太年轻了】
“好家伙，这些异界的友人们，怎么感觉比我们还要懂山治啊！”
乌索普看着这些弹幕，很是惊讶的说道。
“我也有这种感觉，他们好像对我们的故事都很了解。”
很久都没有开口说过话的罗宾说道。
这下草帽海贼团的人都注意到这个问题了，罗宾在他们的团队中属于聪明的了，罗宾一般不说话，一说话就是关键，大家都会认真的考虑，这一次也是
听到罗宾的话大家才注意到好像真是这么回事，可这到底是怎么回事呢？
这些人难不成是神？可以看到他们的未来和结局？不然那些还没发生的事他们到底是怎么看到的呢？
罗宾心中有一点思绪，她曾经在一本书中看到过一种四维生物，可以在时间轴上穿梭，看到过去和未来的事情就显得轻而易举，难道这些异界的友人们，是传说中的四维生物？
广大网友：罗宾你的脑洞真大，任你想破脑袋也想不到你们是在一个故事里（滑稽）。
视频接着播放。
不知道什么原因，山治决定跟着卡彭贝基离开，决意与过去做个了断。
在给路飞他们留下信件后，趁机将娜美等人推出贝基的城堡，随同卡彭贝基赴约会晤夏洛特玲玲。
“卧槽，山治你不道德啊，这什么卡彭贝基感觉实力也就那样啊，你救下了娜美和乔巴，咋还跟着一起去了？”
乌索普脸色怪异的看着山治，良久问出了心中的疑惑。
“这个，我肯定不是为了大妈的女儿才跟着去的，我保证！”
山治拍着自己的胸膛信誓旦旦的说道。
“是吗？”
乌索普一脸狐疑，娜美也是，乔巴也是。
“应该，是吧。”
山治被这三人盯着，有些心虚的回答道，毕竟这是未来的事，他也没底。
【ps】：今日五更，第二更送上！！山治和布琳的虐恋开始！！
卑微的求一波鲜花和评价吧，今天回来的比较晚，现在开始更！
Chapter 60: Look at Brin’s Photo (Old Version)
In the Big Mom Pirates, Charlotte Prudentia is looking at Sanji with curiosity. How can she get along with him? (How can she lie to him?)
Let her marry Sanji? How could it be possible! It was just a show.
In the video, the scene changes and appears on a ship.
A man with a teapot on his head was talking to Sanji.
“Oh! Sanji, why are you on someone else’s ship!”
Luffy said in surprise, pointing at the big screen.
“You idiot, didn’t you watch the video before!!”
Everyone started to criticize Luffy, and Luffy lost his temper.
Tsk, just say it, why are you so fierce…
Then, a guy with a long tongue came over with a photo in his hand, and said that it would be a bit awkward if Sanji and Pudding got married when they first met, so he showed the photo to Sanji first.
This made Sanji outside the video very happy. Hurry, let me see what my future wife looks like.
“As long as you don’t look like your aunt, then thank God. Do you have any other requests?”
“Haha, don’t be in the same weight class as Big Mom, or you’ll be in trouble, Mr. Sanji.”
Everyone teased Sanji, and Sanji was thrown into a cold shower. He was very angry, but he also felt relieved, thinking, no way.
If she looks like your aunt, would you dare to marry her?
I’d better watch it first, but who knew that Sanji in the video would look so proud. Humph, I won’t watch it!
“You don’t want to look at your sister, don’t look at her, what are you doing being so arrogant! Do you think I don’t know what you are thinking?”
Sanji stood up and pointed at himself in the video and started cursing.
“Mr. Sanji, you scolded me well. That’s right, this bastard clearly wanted to watch it, but he was still pretending to be cool. He deserves to be scolded. Scold this two-faced bastard to death!”
“Good scolding, Mr. Sanji!”
Everyone agreed with Sanji and encouraged him to continue cursing, but Sanji thought, this is not right, it is understandable that I curse myself, it is self-deprecating, but what’s wrong with you guys?
You told me that I scolded you well? And you praised me for scolding you well? Should I thank you or beat you up? This makes me feel very conflicted!
In the video, Sanji kept saying no but his body was very honest.
The long-tongued man held the photo behind him. Sanji glanced over here vaguely. When he saw the woman in the photo, his pupils shrank. The cigarette in his mouth fell out but he didn’t bother to care. He was completely shocked.
He simply turned around and looked directly at Brin in the photo.
So beautiful, pure and sexy, she is worthy of being my Sanji’s fiancée, slurp~
“This is the person you are going to marry, the 35th daughter of the Charlotte family, Lady Charlotte Blin!!!”
The long-tongued man said.
At this moment, Sanji no longer had his previous impatient attitude. He was completely attracted by Pudding’s beauty. He couldn’t listen to what anyone said. This was not just a question of beauty, this was the person he was going to marry!
So beautiful, ahahaha, Sanji’s heart was pounding when he thought of this.
It’s not just Sanji in the video. Sanji outside the video also looked like a pig after seeing the photo of Pudding, which made his companions disgusted.
“Ahahaha, this is my Sanji’s future wife, she’s really good, don’t you think so, Luffy, Usopp!”
Sanji started to show off, Luffy laughed and said yes, but Usopp ignored him at all. Only Luffy praised Sanji for being so lucky.
The other friends all understand that the more you praise Sanji when he is proud, the more he will talk endlessly. It is better to ignore him and let him calm down.
At this time in the Big Mom Pirates, Pudding looked at Sanji’s excited face, sneered, and muttered:
“If you knew my true face, would you still be so happy, hehe…”
Katakuri, who was standing by with a sturdy figure, looked at his sister and shook his head helplessly. It was his childhood experiences that shaped his personality into what it is today. However, her nature was kind, and she just needed such a personality to protect herself. He still felt sorry for his sister.
In the Vinsmoke family, Judge narrowed his eyes and said, “It seems that in the near future, we have already implemented our plan against Big Mom. I wonder what the result will be, success or failure.”
Humph, Sanji is such a loser. After all these years, he actually got involved with pirates, and they are a bunch of rubbish pirates at that. He is getting more and more useless!
Chapter 61 Germa 666 (Old Version)
[Sanji, you are such a pig’s hoof][How could an old lady give birth to such a beautiful daughter?][Sanji, have you forgotten Nami and Robin?]The barrage started to roll. Luffy looked at it and found it very interesting. He said to Sanji:
“Sanji! The barrage is talking about you. Have you forgotten what happened with Nami and Robin?”
“This… Miss Nami, Miss Robin, you also want to see me happy~”
Sanji naturally knew what the barrage meant. At this moment, he suppressed his excitement and said to Nami and Robin.
“This is natural. We are glad that you have a good home.”
Robin, the eldest sister, said this, and Nami nodded without saying anything more.
“That’s great~ Miss Nami and Miss Robin are the most considerate!”
Sanji clasped his hands together and bombarded Nami and Robin with flattery, but Nami and Robin just smiled and were not affected at all.
The scene changes, and Luffy and his crew set out to Big Mom’s island to find Sanji.
Unexpectedly, without Sanji, they had problems even getting food, because usually Sanji was the one storing food for the warehouse, and they themselves had no food source soon, and they were so hungry that Nami even didn’t have the strength to drive the boat.
At this time, everyone started to think about attacking the sea kings.
So he took out his fishing rod and began a long journey of fishing.
“Hahaha, you guys, without me, even eating is a problem. As expected, I am the most important one in the end~”
Sanji laughed at the miserable looks of Luffy and the others, feeling smug in his heart.
Nami didn’t say anything, but after watching the video, she realized that in addition to Sanji, she should also buy some food every time she restocked her supplies, just in case.
After a long time, Luffy finally caught a purple sea king fish. Everyone was ready to have a good meal, but Chopper was worried, so he went to Sanji’s cabinet to look for notes to see if this sea king could be eaten, and if so, how to cook it.
“Found it! Luffy! Don’t eat it. Sanji’s notes say that the skin of this fish is highly poisonous!!”
Chopper ran out in a hurry.
“Chopper, you’re here too. Come try this fish skin, it’s so delicious!”
What greeted Chopper was a piece of sticky purple fish skin in Luffy’s hand. Chopper looked at Luffy in amazement, only to see that Luffy had eaten so much that he became round. Wow, he moved so fast!
“Ah!! You’ve already eaten it!!”
Then Chopper told Luffy and Nami about the record of this sea king in Sanji’s notes, and Luffy expressed his doubts, is it poisonous? I’m fine, isn’t it possible that Sanji remembered it wrong?
Chopper still trusts Sanji very much and is always worried about Luffy. Nami thinks that it is because the antibodies in Luffy’s body are different from those of ordinary people, so there won’t be any big problems.
“Okay, if you want to eat it after peeling it, give me the notes and I’ll make it for you.”
Nami volunteered to prepare the fish and started to cook for everyone. Actually, she didn’t want to show off her cooking skills. The food cooked on the spot is not necessarily much better than eating it raw.
There’s no way, I was forced to do it.
When Nami cooked the delicious fish according to Sanji’s recipe, Chopper burst into tears and said, “Luffy is going to die!”
I only saw Luffy lying on the ground weakly, shouting: “I’m so cold~”
Eczema kept popping up on the body, and everyone was very anxious. There was no place to treat it in this sea, so what should we do? What should we do?
At this moment, Sanji’s father’s Germa 66 appeared!
[What a huge ship!][Germa 66? I’ll just say Germa 666][Oh my goodness, does Germa mean “old friend”?][Old friend 666][Sanji’s sad place]What is this!?
Chopper looked confused, but Nami recognized that it was the ship organized by Sanji’s father Judge.
And everyone found a guy who looked like Sanji on it, with the same curly eyebrows and the same appearance.
Chopper kept calling Sanji to come and save Luffy, and asked if they had any extra antidotes on the ship, but “Sanji” ignored him. Just as Chopper was about to continue asking, “Sanji” spoke up:
“I’m not the Sanji you know, my name is Yuji!”
After saying that, he took off his hat, revealing a head of emerald green hair.
[ps] I don’t know how many chapters I’ll update today, I’ll keep updating! I’m embarrassed to ask for flowers today, please feel free to do as you please, I’m humble~
第六十二章 女帝绿了！（求鲜花评价票）（旧版）
“勇治！！？？”
娜美一伙惊讶，这长相一模一样的，还有卷卷的眉毛，怎么看也像是山治啊。
“我和山治的身份乃是最高机密，不能透露给你们。”
勇治一副拽拽的样子，说道。
娜美知道这是山治他父亲的旗下的船，顺着这么一联想，当即有所猜测：“我知道了，你一定是山治的弟弟吧！”
勇治脸黑，这怎么猜到的。
众人：是你傻还是当我们傻？
随即勇治就看向了点破自己身份的娜美，这不看不知道，一看吓一跳啊。
好家伙，这可是个大美女啊！
只见勇治打量了娜美良久，突然来回的蹦跶，嘴里还不停喊着“多么可爱的女孩子啊~”
乔巴：…你确定你真的不是山治？
【哈哈哈，乔巴怀疑人生了】【果然是一家人】【原来山治的好色是家族遗传】【笑死我对你有什么好处！】【勇治你是不是想笑死我来继承我的二十万负债！】【楼上的你是认真的吗，继承就算了，还特么是负债？】
“哈哈哈，这些人说话可真有意思。”
“要是我们也能参与进去就好了，两个世界的人还可以互相探讨一下剧情，多舒服。”
幕后的王昊听着航海世界的人说出的话，陷入了沉思，好像还真的可行，只是这个模式我还得好好的想想才行。
勇治明确表示，自己并不会拿出解毒剂来帮助路飞，惹得娜美等人很是恼怒，正在这时，一只粉色的脚出现，一脚就将嚣张的勇治给踹进了海里。
娜美还来不及看这人是谁，乔巴这边发现情况，路飞已经快要不行了，娜美赶忙将注意力放到路飞的身上，只见路飞的身上湿疹越来越多，路飞的身体已经开始呈现灰白色了。
众人不由得心里一紧，怎么办！！！
“咚！”
一道身影从杰尔马666上纵身一跃，跳到了万里阳光号上，娜美等人纷纷抬头去看，只见一道靓丽的身影屹立在船上。
娜美和其一番交谈，从中了解到了文斯莫克家族是王族，而且其比起之前的勇治来说，要相对友善一点，并没有过多的防备。
她就是山治的大姐，蕾玖。
蕾玖在介绍了自己的家族一番后，弯着腰，看向了倒在地上的路飞，笑着说道：“好了，那我就不客气了~”
娜美等人一脸懵，什么不客气，还是要打架吗？！
而蕾玖解释道路飞的症状是吃了热热海的铠虎鱼造成的，一般来说，巨人族吃了也会当场毙命，不过路飞运气不错，因为这种毒是她蕾玖的最爱！
【滴滴滴！前方高能！！】【女帝快来啊！】【同志们将绿色打在公屏上，让女帝看到】【高能预警！】……
视频放到这，原本还很平静的弹幕，突然间就像爆炸了一般，搞得航海世界的众人都是一脸蒙圈，这些异界友人是怎么了，怎么突然疯狂的发弹幕？
女帝看到弹幕在点自己的名字，咋了？妾身还在为路飞担心呢，你们这群人叫妾身干啥？为什么要让我看到绿色？
紧接着，在众人呆滞的眼神中，只见蕾玖好像很着急一般。
扶着路飞的头，开始了为路飞进行一系列的医治操作！！！
可是这些操作震惊了一众的人，卧槽！这么猛的吗！！
娜美、乔巴、布鲁克都惊呆了，这人怎么这样啊，虽然我们承认路飞是有几分姿色，可是我们还在这里呢~
蕾玖不顾众人的眼光，如同吃着绝世美食一般…用力的吸收路飞身体内的毒…这场面看的娜美张大着嘴巴，脸上发烫。
头一次见到帮人疗毒是这么个方法，你确定只能这样才能将毒给排出来？
【女帝正在提刀赶来的路上】【女帝已经哭晕在厕所】【已截图私发女帝】【完了路飞的初wen被夺走了】【这人怎么这样！！！！山治快管管你的姐姐】【妈妈你听我解释啊！】……
铺天盖地的弹幕再次袭来，不过这一次众人哪里还有那个心思去看这劳什子弹幕，视频不是更加精彩吗~
【ps】：抓紧看吧，这一章我估计会进小黑，屋，后面可能会有所改动~~~
今天尽量将这个事件完结，马上要上架了啊兄弟们，在帮作者冲一波数据啊~求求了~
求一波鲜花评价啊~
Chapter 63: Sanji gave up on his girl! (Old version)
Nami covered her ears, looked at Reiju in shock, and shouted:
“You…what are you doing!!”
This kind of thing is almost beyond her comprehension.
After all, Chopper is a doctor. Looking at Reiju’s operation and making some associations, he quickly guessed what Reiju was doing.
She was sucking the poison out of Luffy’s body!
Chopper shouted to Reiju in panic:
“Hey, hey, hey! You’ll die if you take that poison!!!”
“Ah!? I’m so envious!”
Brooke jumped out with a red face to join in the fun, shaking her head, and in the end she sang it all.
“If possible, I want to replace Luffy, even though I don’t have lips~”
The eczema on Luffy’s body moved towards the place where Reiju was sucking. Gradually, the grayish-white color on Luffy’s body began to fade, and his complexion also looked much better.
The eczema gradually began to spread to Reiju’s body. Chopper looked at this scene in shock. This could not be explained by medicine at all.
Nami’s face was red all the way to her neck, and she was also looking at it in surprise. She also knew that Reiju was saving Luffy, but this way of saving was the first time she had seen it, it was too embarrassing~
In the projection space, the companions all looked at Luffy ambiguously.
I never thought that you would be so lucky. Not to mention the previous Empress, now here comes Sanji’s sister~ You are going to defy the heavens!
Sanji had a strange expression on his face. He looked at Luffy, then at his sister Reiju from the Vinsmoke family. He felt something was strange in his heart. Could it be possible that his captain could become his brother-in-law? ? ? ?
Reiju felt Sanji’s gaze and smiled back, but how could this smile be so meaningful in Sanji’s eyes! Could it be that his sister likes Luffy! ?
Alas, as a younger brother, I think it is necessary to help her, but now I have to call Luffy brother-in-law, which would lower my rank. What should I do? It’s really confusing~ Sanji is having a headache.
The Vinsmoke family didn’t have any opinion on this matter. They were a group of battle maniacs and had no interest in these love affairs.
Others also held ambiguous attitudes, and some noticed the empress’s expression, which was somewhat like a spectator.
What expression did the empress have?
At this time, Hancock, just as the barrage said, got a several-meter-long machete from somewhere and was instructing his subordinates to sharpen it vigorously.
Everyone around consciously stayed away from the Vinsmoke family, fearing that they would be implicated. Even though this empress was beautiful, she was a ruthless person when it came to fighting!
The empress had a cold expression as she looked in the direction of the Vinsmoke family. “If you dare to kiss my man, you must be prepared to die. I don’t care who you are or whether this will happen or not. As long as there is this possibility, you will have to bear my wrath!”
Or maybe it was because of the enlightenment of the majority of netizens that the empress really felt that it would be more imposing to go there with a big sword.
The Vinsmoke family is not afraid at all. They are planning to attack the Four Emperors Big Mom, so why would they be afraid of you, a mere Shichibukai? Come on, we will take on whatever tricks you have.
Sanji was speechless. Wasn’t it supposed to be a story about me and Ms. Pudding? How did it become a story about Luffy and my sister?
Luffy is so lucky that no one can compare to him. He is a straight man, but so many beautiful girls are rushing to him. It’s totally unfair!
Netizens: Luffy is a max-level player, you are still young, it seems like he knows nothing, but in fact he knows much more than you~
Luffy tickled his nose and asked, “What? What did you say?”
Sanji was simply stunned.
The scene in the video changed, and now it finally got to the point.
Under the arrangement of the Four Emperors Big Mom, Sanji and Charlotte Pudding finally had their first meeting.
Sanji looked at Pudding, who was even prettier than in the photo, and he couldn’t bear to look so stupid. Pudding was also very shy. Her eyes became heart-shaped when she looked at Sanji and she blushed.
Sanji even took the initiative to teach Pudding many methods of making desserts, and during this time, Sanji expressed his true feelings to Pudding.
He told Brin that he liked her very much, but he still wanted to continue adventuring with his friends and fulfill their dreams, so he could not marry Brin.
I hope to get Brin’s forgiveness.
“What!! Mr. Sanji actually gave up the marriage with such a beautiful girl!!!”
Brooke said in shock.
In fact, even Sanji who was present was stunned, but then he laughed. Even if he were now, he would do the same. He had the confidence that no matter how long in the future, he would not abandon the organization for a girl.
[ps]: Thank you for your monthly votes, evaluation votes and flowers. Thank you for your support! Go ahead!!
第六十四章 布琳哭唧唧，山治很感激（旧版）
不过嘴上可不是这么说的，山治一副傲娇的样子，对着布鲁克说道：
“原来我在你们的心里就是为了女人可以放弃伙伴的人吗！你们怎么可以这么想我，让我这小小的心灵受到了多么巨大的创伤！”
说着，山治还做出一副受伤的样子，跑到娜美的面前，又对着娜美说：
“娜美酱，我的心灵受到了伤害，我需要你的安慰，否则我受到的伤害将无法挽回，快抱抱我把~”
山治向着娜美张开了双手，表面哭的昏天黑地的，内心却是一副猪哥相，可以名正言顺的抱抱娜美酱了~
娜美脸一黑，这货前面说得我还挺同情他的，后面就暴露本性了，其实这货根本就没受到什么创伤吧，就是单纯的先占个便宜，呵呵，男人…
“Duang！”
这还说个啥，还是直接来一发钢铁重拳比较合适，娜美摊了摊手，表示不是自己干的，而娜美的后方，是已然鼻青脸肿的山治。
山治已经哭晕了，不应该是这样的啊，不抱就算了嘛，怎么还挨了一顿打呢？
视频中，画面一转。
来到了一个华丽的房间内，外面下着暴雨，房间中只有山治和布琳两个人。
“两个人！房间内！”
刚刚还一脸郁闷的山治一看这场景，顿时也不郁闷了，猪哥相又一次解开封印，浮现在山治的脸上。
会发生点什么呢！
视频中，布琳双手捂着脸，用哭腔说着：
“对不起，我的母亲这样逼迫你。”
这山治哪里招架的住，原本严肃的脸，瞬间就柔和下来，赶忙串到布琳面前，安慰道：
“别道歉，布琳你不用道歉！”
山治对着布琳摇摇头，开始诉说自己：
“知道13年前，我都一直活在地狱，现在不过是又回到地狱罢了。”
“不如说13年里，能离开地狱我很幸福。”
“有锻炼了我厨艺的人们，还有一起旅行的同伴们。”
“也就是我遇见的所有人都是我的恩人，”
“我想不伤害任何人就这样消失，”
“……”
“我想，我的冒险就到此结束了…”
山治的声音很沉重，显然对于就这样结束自己的冒险旅程，他并不甘心。
“山治，别担心，我一定不会让你的旅程就这么结束的，不管是哪里，我都会去接你回来的！”
路飞本着不抛弃任何一个伙伴的信念，对着山治喊道。
山治笑着对路飞点点头，很乐意陪你将冒险进行到底，船长！
“喂，好色厨师，还有我们呢！”
就连和山治一项不对付的索隆也站了出来，表示自己不会抛弃伙伴。
山治看着伙伴们，内心很是感动，这或许才是自己最大的财富吧。
听了山治的话，布琳眼泪不受控制的就开始往下掉。
山治可见不得女人哭啊，更何况这还是自己的未婚妻，手忙脚乱的说道：
“喂，别哭啊，我才比较惨吧~”
布琳揉着眼睛，哭唧唧：“对，对不起，可是，我，我，山治！”
布琳突然走上前来，抓住山治的手，喊道：
“我不会让我们的婚姻变成地狱的！！！”
山治一听这话，直接怔在原地。
【好！这一波演技我给一百零一分！多余的算是奖励你的】【开始你的表演】【世界欠你一个小金人】【上边的眼睛咋不流泪】【布琳也是个好演员啊】【该配合你演出的我演视而不见】
弹幕滚动起来，大家看的正是津津有味的，突然被这不和谐的弹幕给带进去了。
这是咋回事，咋都在说布琳是个演员呢？难道她是装出来的？不会吧，这么可爱的女孩子，这么真实，怎么可能是装的呢！
航海世界的众人，有人分析出布琳可能是装的，可是根本没人相信，画面中的布琳是那么的纯洁善良，如果是装的，那她肯定不是个什么好人。
可如果不是好人的话，怎么可能装到这种程度！？
这尼玛就是好人本好吧，你来给我装一个试试？
【ps】：码字吧~接着码字吧~争取多码几章出来~
各位大大早点休息，今晚又是个战斗之夜，来一波花花票票啊~
我接着冲了，你们晚安！
第六十五章 索隆和光月日和（旧版）
女帝眉头一皱，感觉事情好像不简单啊。
怎么这个布琳身上有着一股弄弄的茶味？
要我说，女帝就是女帝，果然识人很有一手啊。
布琳见山治半天没有说话，主动退了一步，好像有点惊讶的说道：“对不起，我在说什么呢！明明你还痛苦的烦恼着！不情愿的结婚当然就是地狱了”
“我真是的，硬是参合别人的烦恼，真是丢脸，对不起！”
“昨天才见面的我，怎么可能填补得了你心里的空缺呢！”
“再说了，山治你根本没说要结婚，我…”
布琳的我字还没有说完，山治已然迈着沉重的脚步走上前来，将其抱在怀中，用着机器沙哑的声音说道：
“你是，我的救赎！”
“如果，不嫌弃我的话，明天，结婚吧~”
随着山治的话说完，一道紫色的雷电在窗外炸开。
视频到此也就结束了，这样的结局对于现在的山治来说不知道是开心还是悲痛的。
他和布琳有了一个貌似完美的结局，不过根据视频中的描述，他好像是放弃了和伙伴们的继续旅行，这对他来说是绝对不能接受的，即使是貌若天仙的新娘，他也可以放弃。
只要他能和伙伴们一起，完成所有的旅程。
其实，山治不知道的是，布琳并不是他以为的那样单纯善良，而中间还有着很多其他的故事，这些，都是后续了，现在的视频给了他足够多的领悟，也许在将来遇到这件事的时候，他会有不同的做法，也未可知。
“好了好了，下一个吧，这个视频本来还有续集的，不过牵扯到后面的视频了，就先给大家卖个关子，大家把后面的视频先看完吧~”
宇宙至尊明显是打了个哈欠，声音懒懒散散的。
众人还想看后来怎么样了呢，特别是之前主要到弹幕说布琳是演员的那些人，他们想看看布琳是不是真的是装的，哪里想到，视频就这么结束了，可惜了啊。
“不要有遗憾，后面的，永远更精彩，是你们不曾看过的人生。”
宇宙至尊充满大道理的话，让很多人陷入了沉思。
“哦对了，这是弹幕发射装置，人手一个，你们可以通过装着发弹幕，这样就可以做到和其他世界的人进行互动和信息交流了。”
宇宙至尊想起王昊交代的事，挥了挥手，无数的光点就朝着人群射了出去。
很快，航海世界的每个人都拿到了属于自己的弹幕发射装置，一个个的，都很是兴奋，特别是世界的佼佼者们，他们迫切的想要和其他世界的人进行信息交流，获取其他世界的信息，来为自己的修炼打开思路，打破瓶颈，变得更强。
宇宙至尊看着众人都拿到了弹幕发射器，便挥手继续播放视频。
【十大CP组合入选：诺诺诺亚索隆和光月日和！！！】
“诶~光月日和是谁？”
“难道也是和之国光月家族的人？”
娜美和乌索普看着名字，吃着瓜，又是索隆，狗太阳的，索隆这货艳福不浅啊！
山治直呼尾田对其不公，为什么索隆这种钢铁大直男，居然有这么多的CP，而我情商又高，长得还帅的男人，居然比不过他，这还有天理吗！！
尾田，你给我出来，我请你吃恶魔风脚~
尾田：看你这幅不会来事的样，还想我给你安排CP，你怕不是在做梦！你多跟人家索隆学学吧你！
索隆：哟，尾田大大来了！等着，我这就拿我的一文字给您削个苹果！
山治：没想到你是这样的索隆……
之前火了一时的桃之助，从侍女小香的怀里探出个小脑袋，盯着屏幕，嘴里念叨着：“日和，怎么回事，怎么又和草帽小子那一伙的人扯上关系了，难道我们光月家族真就和草帽小子一伙有这么深厚的缘分？”
“无趣。”
索隆对不认识的人可没有什么兴趣，坐在地上，靠着路飞，头一歪，又睡了过去。
路飞还想说点什么，看着睡着的索隆，神色很是凝重，不行，我要抵挡不住了，接着，路飞也睡着了，还打起呼噜，睡得那叫一个香啊。
“卧龙凤雏两位人才，竟然就在我身边！”
乌索普打趣道。
【ps】：睡了睡了，好困哦，红牛都挡不住了，最近有大大在评论区说我了，我不会删评论的，会好好和大家交流，大家要是不喜欢，我马上改就好了~
希望大家多多支持，感谢~
求一波鲜花评价票啊，晚安了大大们~祝好梦~
第六十六章 光月日和！（求鲜花评价票）（旧版）
视频开始！
光月日和，拥有一头翡翠色的秀丽长发，梳着日本江户时代贵族公主的发型，眉目清秀，行为端庄，头上佩戴粉色花的头饰，身穿锦绣和服。
其早期化名为小紫时，身穿绣有孔雀的和服和佩戴华丽的发饰，被称为“和之国第一花魁”，拥有属于自己的侍童户子，在街道上行走时会穿上很高的木屐鞋，会抽旱烟袋。
“什么！小子的全名是光月日和！！她是光月家族的人！！”
有大蛇的部下震惊的说道，对于和之国来说，光月儿子代表着什么，就连和之国的普通百姓都知道。
这可是绝对禁忌的存在！
而深受大蛇赏识的小紫，她的名字居然叫做光月日和，这个名字可不仅仅是姓氏是光月这么简单，日和可是光月御田的女儿！
而光月御田就是被黑炭大蛇和百兽凯多联合害死的，之后大蛇篡位，这光月日和可以算做是旧朝的余孽了。
和之国的人群中，化名为小紫的日和此时心中大惊，这宇宙至尊所放的视频中居然会提到自己，而且还把自己这些年来藏在心中最大的秘密给曝光在这么多人的面前！
其他无关紧要的人就算了，可是大蛇也在这，自己这些年所布置的局，已经快到了收尾阶段了，突然这么来一下，乱了！全都乱了！怎么办！
日和眉头紧皱着，提前面对大蛇，这对她来说压力可不是一般的大啊~
桃之助放下了小香的手，在人群中寻找着什么，光月日和，可是他的妹妹啊，虽然看上去年龄要比他还大，不过这是因为自己母亲施展“妖术”，自己等人相当于是从以前的年代穿越过来的。
自己的妹妹现在都这么大了，自己还这么小，而家族复仇的重任落在他的肩上，他也是压力山大啊。。
广大网友：你压力这么大，怎么一天就知道女人，老猥琐，你要是正经一点，会搞得我们都想杀你吗！！
桃之助：你们不懂，我这是在缓解压力啊~
王昊：不知悔改！桃之助必须死！
网友们：桃之助必须死！！！
视频中，首先出现的是索隆。
他正在和一个头大的男人战斗着，那人说着黑道秋水乃是和之国的宝物，是从龙马的墓中丢失出去的，他已经将其放回了该放的地方。
而索隆不答应，不管秋水曾经多么牛逼，是怎么样的存在，可至少现在是自己的配剑，怎么能说没了就没了呢！
拔出一文字和鬼彻就冲上去砍他，而这头大的男人也不是什么阿猫阿狗，和索隆打得不分上下。
正当索隆和其打得正是热火朝天的时候，一道靓丽的女声打断了这场战斗。
“救救我！谁能来救救我！”
索隆循声看去，只见一道艳丽的身影出现在风雪中，正在犹豫要不要上前营救的时候，那个大头的男人可不是什么绅士，看准了索隆的破绽，一个劈砍就冲了上来。
索隆一个激灵，幸好劳资反应快，一个背刀挡住了你的进攻，换个人，可能就要被你这个老阴比给劈死在当场了！
“喂我说！你看一下形势啊，怎么看到破绽就砍啊！”
索隆朝着大头男人愤怒的吼道。
众人无语，你是不是傻，看准破绽了还不砍你，那你说啥时候砍你最合适，来来来，刀给你，你来示范！投影空间内的索隆举着双手，表示自己也很无辜，这不是我说的，你们不要看我，我也想问这是哪个傻逼，居然说出这么傻逼的话。
山治在一旁偷笑，哈哈，绿藻头，你个大傻逼！
大头男人一本正经的说道：“看准了破绽也不能打？这我还是头一次听说~”
众人：不只是你，我们也是头一次听到这样的说法。
索隆懒得无语，看向女人的身影，只见来人披着和服，怀里还抱着个小孩，背后一个头上绑着绷带的男人，一边极度变态的笑着，一边挥舞着手中的镰刀朝着天冲来。
索隆瞳孔一缩，这还了得！
【ps】：读者大大们好，今天没怎么更是因为要上架了，在构思剧情，想的是明天也就是4好晚上12点上架，所以今晚可能会大更一波，上架希望大大们多多支持哟~
虽然比较晚了，还是求一波鲜花和评价咯，求不了几次了，大大们，冲一波数据啊！！
第六十七章 最强状态，三刀流！（旧版）
我平生最不愿意看到的就是有人砍女人和孩子，你居然在我世界最强剑豪的面前，触碰我的底线，还特么一次性触碰两条，你丫的挺勇的啊！
“武士大人，救救我们！”
女人喊道，这个女人就是桃之助的妹妹，和之国的第一花魁，小紫，真名光月日和！
眼看着后面追杀他们的人已经赶到了，挥着两把镰刀朝着日和和其怀里的孩子砍来。
千钧一发之际，索隆一个闪身就稳稳的挡下了追杀者的劈砍，这一幕英雄救美，看得日和那叫一个脸红心跳，和其怀里的孩子议论起索隆来，好强大的武士！
超新星基德看着视频中的追杀者，瞳孔一缩，之前没有注意，这一下镜头一拉进，他看清楚了，这个追杀者，就是他的船员，基拉！！
基德回头，震惊的看着基拉，“这是你？你认识光月日和？”
基拉一脸懵逼，我哪里认识什么光月日和，我什么身份你还不知道？我啥时候和和之国的人有联系了，这不是扯犊子呢吗。
再说了，我可是从来不摘下面具的，视频中的我居然摘下了面具，而且，我发现，里面的我好像有点奇怪。
奇怪？
基德一听这话，也是陷入了思考，他也觉得哪里不对，不过只是隐约这么感觉，而基拉自己也这么说，就引起他的注意了，究竟是哪里不对呢？
突然，基德灵光一闪，汗毛倒立，是笑！
视频中的基拉笑的太多了，甚至是有点浮夸，说得再难听点，是笑的有点变态！
这是怎么回事！？
基德和基拉心中有疑惑，不过任凭他们怎么想也想不到，这涉及到一条已然成形的巨大产业链。
“哈哈哈哈哈！”
只见视频中的基拉张狂的笑着，挥舞着镰刀和索隆互相砍，你砍一刀我砍一刀，索隆由于三刀流少了一刀，短时间内居然还没有打出优势来。
“好强~”
索隆喃喃。
正在这时，一旁观战已久的大头男，又发现了索隆的破绽，趁着索隆和基拉正处于僵持状态，一个闪身就朝着索隆攻了过来！
“武士大人小心！”
日和冲着索隆喊道。
索隆也感应到了大头男的偷袭，顿时将正在和基拉对拼着的两把刀抽出一把，来迎接大头男的进攻。
“呛啷！”
索隆左边的一文字扛着基拉的进攻，右边的鬼彻扛着大头男的偷袭，神色很是凝重。
投影空间内，众人对大头男的偷袭行为很是不齿，这也太卑鄙了吧！你说你之前和人家单打独斗的时候明明实力差不多，还用的着偷袭吗！
你们这是有多大的仇多大的怨啊！
路飞等伙伴们也是一脸的担心，索隆没问题吧？
索隆看着视频，这个时期的自己，已经强到这种地步了吗，可是怎么瞎了一只眼睛？
“小心啊索隆！”
路飞看着视频，惊呼道。
众人连忙朝着大屏幕看去，只见基拉趁着大头男偷袭给索隆造成的手忙脚乱，空出的镰刀就朝着索隆的胸口插去！
“噗嗤！”
镰刀深深的插入了索隆的胸口，鲜血顺着镰刀就飙了出来！
众人都是为索隆狠狠的捏了一把汗，这也太憋屈了，两边都不是什么好东西，一个偷袭，一个接着上一个偷袭者造成的影响接着偷袭！
可是索隆却并没有露出什么慌张的神色，邪魅的一笑，对面的基拉脸色瞬时就变了，这镰刀怎么扯不出来了！！！
索隆居然用自己强大的肌肉将基拉的镰刀狠狠的给控制住了，任凭他怎么用力都无法移动分毫。
索隆趁着基拉手中只有一把镰刀，抽回和大头男对砍的鬼彻，对着基拉就是一道凶狠的斩击。
基拉见镰刀收回无望，索隆的攻击又朝着自己袭来，无奈只好松开手，放弃索隆身上的镰刀，朝着后方退去。
索隆砸了咂嘴，拔出自己身上的镰刀，说道：
“只好将就这先用一用了~”
索隆将镰刀用力一甩，甩掉其上的血迹，将其含在了嘴里，摆出架势，最强形态，三刀流！！
【ps】：冲啊！红牛已备好6瓶，今晚战斗之夜，有没有兄弟谁不着的，来一起嗨皮啊！！
不码到十二万字今晚不睡！！冲冲冲！
兄弟们，最后的冲刺了，花花票票再给作者支援一波吧！感谢了，和亚洲四帅逼齐名的你们！
Chapter 68 A sister older than her brother? (Old version)
“Purgatory!”
“Ghost Slash!”
With the Three Swords Style in his hand, Zoro immediately entered an invincible state. He knocked Kira to the ground with one move, then turned around and looked at the big-headed man vigilantly. However, Zoro, who was injured, was not in such a good condition at this time, and his body began to shake.
Hiyori hurried forward and tried to support Zoro.
Everyone thought that the big-headed man would take this opportunity to give Zoro a hard blow, but who knew that he just smiled and turned away.
What the hell, what’s wrong with this guy? He was determined to attack Zoro before, but now he doesn’t want to fight when he has the chance?
Everyone was confused by this.
You are not here to make fun of me!
Luffy and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Zoro’s current condition was obviously not good enough to continue fighting the big-headed man, so it was a good thing that he left.
And Zoro’s body was shaking more and more violently, until finally, his eyes became blurry and he fell directly to the ground.
The last thing I was aware of was Hiyori’s anxious cry.
“Master Samurai!”
The scene changed and they came to a small wooden house.
Zoro’s body was wrapped in bandages and he was lying quietly on the bed.
Next to him, Hiyori and the little girl were busy with the food in the pot.
“My sword!”
Zoro suddenly woke up, and the first thing he said was to call for his sword. He was still obsessed with the lost Qiu Shui, and he felt uncomfortable without a sword by his side.
“You’re awake~”
Hiyori saw Zoro wake up and sat next to him, speaking softly.
Zoro stood up and looked at the food in the pot. What a nice feeling! I’m hungry. Hurry up and serve me a bowl!
While eating the food in the bowl with big mouthfuls, Zoro looked at the strange combination of the two people and curiously asked the weirdo why he was hunting them and what their identities were.
Hiyori was at the center of the storm at this time, and was very hesitant about whether to tell Zoro her identity. However, it didn’t take long for her to make a decision.
She told Zoro that she was looking for her long-lost brother, whose name was Kozuki Momonosuke.
When Zoro heard the name and looked at Hiyori’s age, the food in his mouth spat out. What the hell!? You said you are Momonosuke’s sister? Are you sure? ? ?
How old is that kid? Eight years old? You must be 28 years old! I am a little confused, but I am not stupid. Do you think I am a fool? ?
Zoro didn’t believe Hiyori’s words at all and told her what he knew.
After hearing this, Hiyori also gave an explanation. It was because many years ago, his family encountered a misfortune, and his mother used heaven-defying means to send his brother and several retainers to twenty years later.
My goodness, this really shocked Sauron, what kind of method is this! ! It is no exaggeration to say that it is against the will of heaven! !
Not only Zoro, but everyone in the projection space was shocked. Such means were beyond everyone’s cognition.
The Supreme of the Universe narrowed his eyes behind the scenes. Someone in this small sailing world actually touched the rules of time. It seems that we cannot underestimate the people in the world!
Afterwards, Hiyori asked about the situation of Momonosuke and others, and Zoro answered them one by one.
During this time, Hiyori always looked at Zoro with gentle eyes, and her face was a little red.
This made Sanji outside the video envious. Zoro actually knew such a beautiful woman! And this woman seemed to have an ambiguous attitude towards Zoro. Damn! It’s so unfair!
Tell the truth, have you conducted a PY transaction with Oda again!
Oda: Don’t talk nonsense, Sanji, the person I like is you, you can think about it carefully~
“Okay, Mr. Warrior, just lie down on the bed and have a good rest~”
Hiyori said to Zoro.
After the introduction, Zoro also learned that the child’s name was Toko. Toko laughed and said, “Go to sleep, Mr. Samurai.”
Zoro nodded, lay down on the bed, and prepared to rest.
“Ah, Toko, it’s a miracle~”
“Ahahahahaha~”
“This samurai is so powerful~”
“Yeah, yeah~”
“I’m so happy, we are so lucky~”
“Yeah, it’s really good~”
Lying on the bed, Zoro’s brows were frowning more and more. Damn it, didn’t you tell me to have a good rest? Why are you chattering here all the time? How can I rest?
[Hahaha, Zoro couldn’t help it][The scene was very awkward][Cut them, they are so noisy][Zoro’s mentality collapsed][Zoro was so anxious that his left eye almost opened]…
The bullet screen scrolled, mixed with the laughter of the people in the projection space, all of whom agreed with Zoro’s mental explosion at this moment, what the hell is going on with his sleep!!
[ps]: Some of the logic between Hiyori and Momonosuke here seems to be wrong. I can’t remember whether Zoro knew that Momonosuke was a time traveler. If I remember it wrong, please don’t scold me if someone can remember it. One Piece is too watery. I haven’t watched it for a long time. These plots are all based on memory.
Asking for flowers and evaluation votes~ I will continue to code, it’s almost done~ Only a few chapters left!! Go!
Chapter 69: A family of three taking a rest (asking for flowers and evaluation votes~) (old version)
He said he couldn’t sleep, but the next second, Zoro started snoring.
“Huh? This Zoro is really interesting, he fell asleep in seconds~”
“Can you guys be quiet one second? I can’t sleep. The next second I’m sleeping like a dead dog. The contrast is too big~”
Luffy and his crew were speechless. He is really a good deputy captain for Luffy. He is exactly like Luffy.
Luffy patted Zoro’s shoulder and laughed, Zoro, you are really funny.
Nami covered her face and said, come on, big brother, don’t talk about second brother, you are all the same.
Hiyori was still imagining the scene of meeting Momonosuke, when she turned around, Toko was already lying next to Zoro, also soundly asleep.
Hiyori looked at this heartwarming scene and smiled very touchingly, which made our Sanji feel itchy. What a beautiful woman! I wonder how many lifetimes Zoro must have cultivated to be able to sleep in the same room with her.
Hiyori hugged her shoulders, feeling a bit cold, and upon looking, she found that the fire had gone out.
“Aqiu~”
Toko sneezed, and Zoro turned over and curled up, looking a little cold. Hiyori looked at this scene, took off her kimono and covered the two of them with it.
“At least there’s a blanket on the bed.”
“Oh~ Not only is she beautiful, but she’s also so considerate. Green algae head, did you exchange ten years of your life for such good treatment?”
Sanji cried with envy.
The scene that appeared on the big screen was so breathtaking!!
I saw Zoro and Hiyori lying together, with Zoro covering himself with Hiyori’s kimono. Hiyori was lying on Zoro’s chest, and Toko was lying beside them!
This…this…how could this happen!!!
Sanji’s eyes almost popped out as he looked at this scene in shock. This green algae-headed guy, this big pig hoof, actually had such a heaven-defying blessing! ! Oda! ! Damn it! You can’t deny the fact that you only saw the PY transaction now! !
There have been so many episodes, but this has never happened before. The first time it happened, it happened to the green algae-headed guy! Damn! I would have been more accepting if you said it happened to Luffy, how could it be him!!!
The comments from netizens also started to scroll like crazy:
[Don’t touch my Zoro!] [You are actually greedy for Zoro’s face!] [Let’s sleep together, you’re welcome] [She is really Zoro’s good wife] [I’m moved~] [Zoro is not clean~] [Zoro is accompanied by a beautiful woman, and Luffy is still struggling] [Sanji is so angry that he dies]…
“Ah!! Hiyori and her!!”
Momonosuke was almost mad with anger. He always took advantage of others, but he never expected that one day, he would take advantage of his own people.
Moreover, this doesn’t count as being taken advantage of, it was clearly Hiyori who was trying to offer the bargain!
I’m so angry, so angry!
Hiyori blushed as she watched the video, but Mr. Zoro is really… quite handsome and capable. No wonder I made this choice. Not bad, he agrees with my partner selection criteria~
Everyone was eating melons. They talked about how many CPs Zoro has had. Sanji, Kuina, and now there’s Kozuki Hiyori. He is really lucky. Hiyori is so beautiful that she is really enviable.
The scene changed, and Brook walked to the door of the cabin. He thought it was Nami and the others who came back, so he pushed the door open…
“Hahaha~ You bonehead, why did you ruin other people’s good things? You are so ignorant!”
“Don’t open the door, it’s inconvenient inside!”
“Mr. Zoro, hurry up, someone is coming in!”
Everyone started to make a noise.
[High energy ahead][Nuclear energy ahead][Brook has his camera ready][Zoro is caught red-handed, so funny][Brook: We are so busy outside, but you are so busy][Please tell me how much shadow Brook has in his heart][Zoro is at the peak of his life, Sanji is dead]…
The scene hasn’t changed yet, but everyone is already looking at the comments, their mood full of anticipation. Please release it quickly, we want to see it too, Bone Man, please hurry up!
As Brooke opened the door, “I’m back~”
Brooke was silent as he looked at the scene in front of him. He was stunned for a moment, and then his jaw almost dropped to the ground.
“Ah…Ah…Ah!”
画面是在太美，日和抱着索隆睡得正香呢！还有个小孩子！这..这这这，怎么看着就像是一家三口在休息呢，你说说你布鲁克，人家一家三口睡得好好的，你跑进来干什么！干什么？！
【ps】：哟嚯嚯嚯~布鲁克你打开门的方式是不是不对，你还在这里待着干什么，还不快带上门有好远走好远？
大大们，鲜花票票支持一手哇~
我接着冲了，大大们早点休息！
第七十章 罗杰想给艾斯找个弟弟妹妹（旧版）
“这是谁啊！怎么回事！怎怎怎…怎么回事！！！”
布鲁克惊呼。
众人嘘声一片，啧啧啧，这骨头，真是一点不懂事啊，你说说你，看到了就看到了呗，你喊什么玩意儿呢！
这不，听到动静的索隆醒了过来，迷迷糊糊的，看到是布鲁克，
“布鲁克啊~怎么了，你为什么会在这里？”
然后索隆看了看周围环境，这不看还好，一看整个人都惊住了，自己这是在干啥！！？？
布鲁克哪里相信索隆不知道这是什么情况，以为他是在装，用着极度不相信的语气说道：
“索隆，你那副让人大跌眼球的样子，什么情况啊，不过我是骸骨，并没有眼睛，哟嚯嚯嚯嚯~”
“在你办事的时候打扰你了，真不好意思啊~”
布鲁克颤抖这骨头身子，蹑手蹑脚的退出了房间，“告辞！”
“啊喂！布鲁克！不要误会，快进来！”
索隆对着已经走出好远的布鲁克喊道，他还真怕误会了，到时候在伙伴们面前一说，自己就是跳进黄河也洗不清了啊。
【兄弟打扰你办事了！！】【瞧给人布鲁克吓的，魂都要出来了】【真的懂事，布鲁克】【索大：快回来把门关上再走】【山治看哭了】…
弹幕滚动，这让看着视频的索隆一阵无语，你们一天天是吃饱了没事干嘛？你看我像是那种人吗，只有好色厨师才会这样！！
山治竖起来自己的大拇指，兄弟们，你们真懂我，我真的看哭了…呜呜呜~为什么我没有这么好的待遇啊，为什么啊！
此时，动静过大，索隆怀里的日和也醒了过来，旁边的户子也是，渐渐的性转。
日和和户子揉了揉睡眼惺忪的眼睛，看着来人。
“哇，美人，我能看看你的pants吗？”
布鲁克还是老样子，遇到女人就问能不能看pants。
日和于户子渐渐的从睡醒后的迷糊状态清醒过来，当看到眼前竟然有一尊骨头，他还会说话？！哪里还有睡意，瞬间清醒，惊恐的往后退，夸张的张大着嘴巴。
“妖怪啊！！！！”
还是索隆出面解释，这是同伴，不用害怕，她们才安静下来，这也不怪她们。
无论是哪个女子，睡觉醒来看到个会说话的骷髅头，都不会淡定到哪去。
而了解到了布鲁克是同伴后，布鲁克再吓她们，她们就不会害怕了，反而笑呵呵的。
当布鲁克问道刚刚他进来的时候是什么情况的时候，索隆这个钢铁直男说道：
“我就是只是在睡觉而已，是她自己…”
“对不起，我是在是太冷了，但是，大家都很期待我能陪着一起呢，您开心吗~不，你应该很开心吧~”
日和解释道，刚开始还好好的，说到后面就满是期待的看着索隆，画风也变得奇怪了。
索隆有点无语，你还真是毫不介意啊！
“雷利，现在还真是世风日下啊，大姑凉都开始比我们男人还有放得开了，我真是老了老了，要是我在年轻过十几岁，我一定想办法给艾斯在找几个弟弟妹妹回来。”
罗杰看着视频中日和与索隆的事情，早已沉寂多年的心而开始骚动了。
呵呵，毕竟自古就有英雄难过美人关这样的说法，即使对象是海贼王罗杰，也是避免不过这条定理的。
“哈哈哈~罗杰，你还真是心不老啊，还想着这些事呢~”
听到罗杰说出这样的话，雷利先是一愣，接着捧着肚子大笑起来，好家伙，果然这种言情类型的作品，老少皆宜啊，居然连罗杰都陷进去了。
艾斯现在就在罗杰的附近，听到自己老爹说着这么不着调的话，艾斯也是一阵无语，老爹啊，咱能不能注意一下说话的场合！
这里这么多人呢，每个人都认识你，你不嫌丢脸我还嫌呢！
日和看着视频，越看越是觉得这索隆先生还真是不错呢，自己八成是真的喜欢上他了，不然自己对男人们是个什么态度，她心里还是很有B数的。
【ps】：不行了，好困哦！红牛都救不回来了，这章码完就去睡了，上架时间不变，就在今晚12点，希望大家能够多多支持扑街作者一手哟~大大们晚安，哦不，早安了~
求一波鲜花评价票吧，真的上架前的最后两三次求了，冲一波呀？万分感谢~
Chapter 71: The Death of Shimotsuki Yasuie (Please give me flowers and votes!) (Old version)
However, what really concerned her was the context in which these things happened.
It seems like they are already preparing for the ultimate battle. I wonder if we can see the ending from the video. We have been preparing for so many years, we must not fail!
Momonosuke also noticed this, and his expression became a little solemn.
The scene changes again.
This time it seemed to be at a certain execution ground, where a greasy middle-aged man with an ugly appearance and a smiling face was executed.
Not only did everyone not recognize him, even the high-ranking officials of Wano Country were confused. Who was this slightly vulgar man? Why was he being publicly executed?
Furthermore, it can be seen from the video that not only was the execution public, but it was also projected through video so that the entire Wano Country, no matter where they were, could see the execution.
All of these indicate the identity of the person being executed, which should be quite important.
Who is it?
Surrounded by a group of ninjas and guarding in the middle, Kurozumi Orochi stared at the screen closely. The man on the screen made him feel a little familiar. Why did he go to such great lengths to execute him?
And with the introduction of the executed person in the broadcast in the video, countless people in Wano country were shocked!
It’s actually him!!!
Shimotsuki Yasuie!!!
20 years ago, he was the daimyo “Hakumai” who served the Kozuki family. He once employed Kurozumi Orochi as a servant, provided financial sponsorship to the Nine Red Scabbards, taught them etiquette, and asked the Nine Red Scabbards to support Kozuki Oden and become the guardian of Wano Country.
Such a legendary figure was tied up on a high platform and was about to be executed!
The big snake’s pupils shrank. Shimotsuki Yasuie was not dead yet!
But then he calmed down and breathed a sigh of relief, “No matter whether you are dead or not, you are in my hands again, so you can’t make any waves. Haha, I have the support of the invincible Kaido behind me, so I’m afraid you can’t do anything.”
The big snake comforted himself that there was no need to be afraid, but his body still couldn’t help shaking. As everyone knows, a big snake’s courage is not much stronger than that of a little chicken.
When the Nine Red Scabbards looked at Shimotsuki Kangjia like this, tears suddenly flowed down their faces. “Master Kangjia, how did you become like this?” The smile that never stopped on Kangjia’s face made them realize that he was also a victim of an artificial devil fruit, and they couldn’t help but feel sad in their hearts.
Nami, Sanji, Zoro and the other groups rushed towards the execution ground separately. Their purpose was very clear: they were all here to rob the execution ground.
They all had more or less contact with the people of Jianlou Village and had exchanges with the Kang family. They couldn’t bear to see such a good old man die in the northwest.
Especially Toko, who was with Zoro Hikaru, rushed forward desperately while crying, “Dad!”
The big snake narrowed his eyes. It turned out that the Kang family had a child. It seemed that he had to be killed together to avoid any future troubles. At the same time, he began to feel uneasy. It seemed that the execution process was not as smooth as he had imagined. Someone even dared to rob the execution ground.
But just as they were about to arrive, a gunshot broke the noisy clamor.
Amid the shocked gazes of the crowd, the great daimyo Shimotsuki Yasuie passed away.
Or maybe Orochi wanted to vent his anger, so he ordered his warriors to continue shooting and fired at the Kang family.
By the time Zoro, Nami and others arrived, Kang Jia had already fallen heavily to the ground.
When Toko and the villagers who came with Nami to pick up bargains saw this scene, they burst into laughter wildly!
Everyone couldn’t help but feel a chill running through their bodies. Wasn’t the Kang family very important to them? Why were they laughing so happily when someone died? ? ?
Sauron looked at Hu Zi with a frown on his face. Wasn’t the dead man her father? Why was he laughing so exaggeratedly? And the villagers of the nearby Jianlou Village, when he was there before, didn’t they get along well with the Kang family? What on earth were they laughing at? ! !
“Damn it! What’s so funny about a dead person!!!”
Zoro was really angry and was about to rush forward to question Toko, but before he could take a step, he was stopped by Hiyori who was standing beside him.
Hiyori tightly grasped Zoro’s collar, leaned into Zoro’s arms, tears streaming down her face uncontrollably, and explained to Zoro:
“No, don’t get me wrong, they are actually crying~”
[ps]: Roar, roar, roar! This chapter is finished and there is still one more chapter. The rest will be released in the evening! !
Here, the humble author is humbly begging all the handsome and powerful people to send some flowers and evaluation votes~~~
Thank you so much!! I hope you will support the release in the evening~
Chapter 72 Roger and Luffy! ? (Seeking flowers and evaluation votes) (Old version)
Are they crying?!
What is going on?
Zoro looked at Hiyori with a puzzled look on his face. Hiyori was already crying so hard that she fell into Zoro’s arms and cried:
“Hu Zi and the villagers of the Loss Picking Village have been deprived of all their expressions except for smiling. They can’t make any other expressions except smiling…”
“This is the side effect of Kaido’s artificial devil fruit. Out of ten people who eat the fruit, only one person can gain the ability. The others who don’t gain the ability will become like this and can only smile from now on.”
“And the big snake came up with this idea to deal with the people in the village crying for the starving people every day and night…”
“He collected the artificial devil fruits that had been eaten. No matter if they were successful or failed, they could no longer gain the power of the fruit. However, the side effects of the fruit are still there…”
When Zoro heard this, his pupils shrank. He already had some guesses…
“These fruits were transported to Jianlou Village. The villagers were already extremely hungry. Seeing so many fruits, they thought they were gifts from God and ate them all.”
“After experiencing this several times, the villagers who ate the fruits realized that something was wrong, but due to hunger, they still chose to continue eating the fruits… and they became like this now. They have no other expressions but to smile…”
After hearing Hiyori’s explanation in the video, the people in the projection space fell into deep silence.
Orochi and Kaido were also a little panicked. Even if Kaido was one of the Four Emperors, he would have angered everyone. If everyone attacked him, he would not gain any benefit.
[Too abominable!] [Hinwa, just say it, let go of my Zoro!!!] [Cry if you want, leave Zoro’s arms] [I feel like Kozuki is taking advantage of Zoro]…
Everyone was in a heavy mood, and was made to laugh and cry by the barrage of comments. It seems that Zoro is quite popular in the other world. Well, who wouldn’t like such a powerful and charismatic character?
Zoro frowned, this was too abominable, looking at Toko, seeing his father die in front of him, but he couldn’t cry, he could only laugh to replace the sadness, Zoro felt sad, this child…
Huzi turned around the guardrail and ran into the execution ground, holding Kang’s body, laughing and shouting “Dad”. This scene made the audience at the execution ground and everyone in the projection space speechless for a long time, as if something was stuck in their throats.
When Zoro and Nami’s groups saw Toko going in, they felt something was wrong!
Da She also noticed Hu Zi. When he heard her calling Kang Jia’s father, he suddenly became malicious and raised his gun to shoot her on the spot to prevent future trouble.
Following the blast of a gunshot, everyone covered their eyes and dared not look.
This child is already pitiful enough. If he is killed by a big snake again, such a tragic situation is something that most people with a conscience would not want to see.
Smoke filled the venue. As it gradually dissipated, someone was able to see the situation clearly through the gaps between his fingers covering his eyes.
It’s Zoro and Sanji!
They rushed into the execution ground at the critical moment and intercepted the bullets, preventing Hu Zi from being hurt!
Two domineering figures stood at the execution ground, one with his right foot raised with a red glow, the other holding a long sword high in his hand, and the battle song began!
[Roar, roar, two male gods show up][Mom, my CP is together!][Zoro and Sanji are in the same frame again! Oh my god][This is the original couple][The strongest partner is together][The battle song sounded, love it]…
Wow, it’s Zoro and Sanji!!!
Inside the projection space, everyone was excited. It turned out that Zoro and Sanji were the best match. Looking at the tacit understanding between the two figures, everyone’s passion for the CP of Zoro and Sanji was rekindled.
“Hey, Zoro, Sanji, I suddenly feel that you two are really a good match~”
Usopp covered his mouth and laughed.
This time, Zoro and Sanji did not say anything to refute. To be honest, they both felt that it was a good idea to partner with each other, and there would not be a situation where one side was weak and could not keep up with the pace.
Zoro and Sanji’s gang met and made a scene at the execution ground. Zoro handed Toko to Sanji and rushed towards Orochi. What happened today made him angry to the extreme, and he swore that he must kill Orochi with his own hands.
Since Orochi brought fewer guards with him this time, Zoro quickly got in front of him. When Zoro was about to slash at the helpless Orochi with his double swords, a figure blocked his attack.
It’s Kyoshiro!
Helplessly, if he wanted to continue chasing Orochi, he had to kill Kyoshiro first. Zoro drew his sword and attacked, wanting to end the battle quickly.
But this Kyoshiro was no pushover either, he fought on equal terms with Zoro, and it even looked as if he had it easier than before. Just when Zoro was fighting fiercely with him, Orochi’s ninja army arrived!
Seeing a ninja about to catch up with Hiyori, Sanji’s eyes lit up, beauty! A hero saves a beauty! !
Sanji was originally entangled with a dinosaur-transformed fruit ability user. He locked onto the beauty and was in danger. He immediately stimulated his potential and used the highest level of meat mincing, kicking the thick-skinned dinosaur to the ground, and then rushed towards Hiyori at a high speed.
“I’ll rush to your side now!”
Sanji and Yuebu were making DuangDuang sounds, their hearts were shaking with excitement, and they were already starting to feel proud of themselves for being a hero and saving the damsel in distress.
Before he arrived, a few steps away from Hiyori, Zoro suddenly rushed out, pushed Sanji aside, pushed away the enemies around Hiyori, and hugged Hiyori in his arms!
Sanji collapsed on the spot! The cigarette in his mouth fell out of anger, and he lost the ability to control his expression, and his facial features shrank together.
[Hahahaha, Zoro finally got it] [Zoro: Don’t steal my wife] [I’ll protect my woman] [Sanji is Zoro’s woman] [I laughed, Sanji exploded on the spot]…
The barrage of comments rolled, and in the projection space, laughter exploded. Luffy and others were laughing at Sanji, saying, “Don’t you see whose man this is? You are still rushing to save him. Does Zoro need you?”
I have to say, this comment is really true. Sanji was gloomy the whole time. Damn! Who would have thought that a guy with algae hair could meet such a beautiful woman, and most importantly, he actually cared about this woman.
I remember he was quite far away from here just now. Wasn’t he fighting with that Kyoshiro? How come he suddenly appeared here to save the beauty? Don’t you think this is weird? This green algae-headed guy must have a problem. When did he start to be interested in women?
Look at what you said. He is not interested in women. Could he be interested in you?
The video ends here, and everyone just treats it as a spectator’s video, but Luffy and his companions have refreshed their understanding of Zoro.
I thought he was just a fool, but I didn’t expect he would be so nice to women.
Nami pulled Usopp and Chopper aside and talked quietly, occasionally pointing at Zoro and laughing.
Zoro’s face is dark, can you guys restrain yourself a little, I’m not blind, okay! !
Wang Hao: I didn’t expect that, my dear Zoro, you would be abducted by Momonosuke’s sister. How can I let you kill Momonosuke in the future!
The video ended, and the voice of the Supreme Being of the Universe came out: “Next video!”
Everyone quieted down. This CP series of videos is pretty good. It doesn’t involve fighting or killing. It’s just eating melons and gossiping. It’s really pleasant.
The video starts playing, and it’s subtitles.
[Top 10 CP combinations selected: Roger and Luffy]???
Roger? Straw Hat Boy? What kind of magical combination is this? They are not from the same era, how did they get together? Moreover, if Buggy hadn’t made a wish to revive Roger, they probably wouldn’t have met each other. How can they be a cross-era CP? ? ?
[ps]: This is the last chapter before the release. Thank you all for your support along the way. Please allow me to humbly ask for flowers and votes. It will be released tonight, and I hope you will support it. The following story will definitely be exciting. Don’t miss it if you pass by~~~
Listing Remarks (Old Version)
Hello, dear readers. This book has been published for 13 days and has received mixed reviews.
To be honest, there was a period of time when the data didn’t change much, and there were times when I couldn’t hold on, but fortunately, the readers were very supportive and kept motivating the author. In this way, I maintained a stable mentality, working hard to update while reviewing the plot of this One Piece.
It is possible that some plots are not written so accurately, and many readers cannot stand it. I would like to express my sincere apologies here. I am also a real fan of One Piece and I like One Piece very much. My favorite character is Zoro. Many plots were written by me based on memory.
If there is anything that makes you dissatisfied, please point it out directly. I will go back and make changes when I see it.
Then, if you want to see what’s going on in the later plot, you can go to the comment section to vote. I’ll write what you want to see. If there’s nothing you want to see in the vote, you can leave a comment in the comment section and I’ll open a separate comment for everyone about what they want to see.
It will be released tonight at midnight. I hope you can keep me going. Subscribe. If the results are good, I will be motivated and work hard every day! If the results are too bad, it will be difficult to have the motivation to continue. However, as long as there are readers who are willing to read it, I will continue writing even if the results of this book are really bad.
This is the first time I’ve written a book and it’s been put on the shelves. I still have a lot of emotions in my heart. I am very grateful to all the supporters for your company over the past thirteen days.
It is your support that gives me the motivation to write until midnight even with Red Bull!!
The author promises that he will write well later and will not let you down! There are still many jokes about pirates, which will definitely make you feel very interesting~
There will definitely be a lot of updates on the first day, as for how many chapters, it is not certain yet. I will keep writing and will write as much as I can. I will definitely not work as hard as on the first day, but 10,000 chapters a day is no problem. I am trying hard to update 20,000 chapters a day!
Well, that’s all I have to say. Thank you all for your support. Thank you!
At the same time, let me say, do you like Suo Da? Suo Da is so handsome! !
bow!
Thank you brothers and sisters for your continued support!!
–